One Creator, One World: Acts 14 and 17 Against Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation (Part 6A)

Paul identifies the living God as the One who “made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein” (Acts 14:15), gives rain and fruitful seasons (Acts 14:17), “made the world and all things therein,” is “Lord of heaven and earth,” gives humanity “life, and breath, and all things,” and “made of one blood all nations of men” to dwell upon the earth (Acts 17:24–26). These are precisely the Creator–creation texts Martin’s reconstruction must somehow get around.

Part 6A therefore follows Paul’s argument rather than Martin’s system. It examines what Martin conceded in his earlier teaching on Acts 14 and 17, why those concessions create such difficulties for Covenant Creation, and how his later reinterpretation attempts to escape them. Along the way, we will see several crucial texts receive something resembling an exegetical “Passover”—passed over precisely where they threaten the reconstruction.

The biblical direction remains intact: physical and historical creation → covenantal and prophetic development → Christological fulfillment → AD 70 consummation. Covenant Creation reverses that direction by reading the later covenantal fulfillment backward into Genesis. Martin told his audience to buckle up because his new interpretation might crash. Part 6A examines and exposes the wreckage for all to see so that they might flee this heretical movement.

Introduction

The first five parts of this series argued that Covenant Creation and Partial Preterism mishandle the relationship between beginning and end in opposite directions. The biblical pattern itself is not difficult to state: physical and historical creation as archetype → covenantal and typological development → Christological and New-Covenant fulfillment → AD 70 consummation. Genesis 1–2 gives us physical creation, a historical Adam, and Eden as the created world from which later biblical imagery develops. The prophets can subsequently employ that imagery covenantally, and Revelation can bring it to its spiritual and Christological fulfillment “shortly.” None of those later uses, however, retroactively changes what Genesis originally described.

By “ontology” in this article I mean only the kind of reality a text is discussing—physical creation, covenantal order, or spiritual fulfillment. The distinction matters because typological fulfillment does not require ontological identity between the original archetype and its fulfillment. Eden can be physically historical and still supply the imagery for Israel, temple, sanctuary, and ultimately the New Jerusalem. The physical heavens and earth can be the archetype from which prophets derive covenantal heavens-and-earth imagery without making Genesis 1 itself a technical description of a covenant constitution.

The bookends do not match (they move from physical creation to covenantal Mosaic creation to spiritual new covenant creation). They fulfill.

The Flood has already demonstrated why the direction of interpretation cannot simply be reversed. Covenant Creation can treat the waters of Genesis 1 as covenantal or spiritual while treating the waters of Genesis 6–9 as literal water. Yet 2 Peter 3 can subsequently use that historical Flood typologically as the background for covenantal de-creation and judgment. If a physical Flood can supply later covenantal de-creation language, then a physical creation can likewise supply later covenantal creation language. The later symbolic or covenantal use does not turn the original event into a metaphor. It depends upon the reality of the original event for the power of the later imagery.

Deuteronomy 32:6 LXX and Isaiah 51:9-16 provided the positive side of this argument in the preceding studies. The God who actually made the physical heavens and earth can later describe the establishment of Israel in creation language. Sinai can become a covenantal heavens and earth precisely because the physical creation already exists as the archetype. Revelation then carries that imagery forward into the New-Covenant fulfillment. The movement is therefore forward: creation supplies the archetype; covenant history develops the type; Christ supplies the substance; and AD 70 brings the old-covenant transition to its appointed consummation.

That question now has to be asked of Paul’s missionary preaching.

Acts 17:24–31 is one of the most useful control texts in the New Testament for testing these competing claims because Paul moves from protology to eschatology in one compact speech. He begins with the God who “made the world and all things therein,” who is “Lord of heaven and earth,” who gives humanity “life, and breath, and all things,” and who made every nation to dwell upon the face of the earth. He ends by announcing that God “did set a day in which He is about to judge the world in righteousness, by a man whom He did ordain, having given assurance to all, having raised him out of the dead” (Acts 17:24–31 YLT). Paul moves from the Creator of the world to the risen Man appointed to judge the inhabited world.

This study was originally written as one Part 6 under the title “One Creator, One World, One Resurrection, One Appointed End.” As the argument developed, however, two related but distinct questions emerged. The first concerns creation ontology: What world did God make, and how does Paul’s Creator-language function in Acts 14 and Acts 17? That question bears directly upon Tim Martin, Jeff Vaughn, and Covenant Creation. The second concerns eschatological chronology: What judgment and resurrection were approaching, and when did the appointed consummation arrive? That question bears particularly upon Kenneth Gentry’s Partial Preterism.

For that reason, the argument has been divided editorially without dividing Acts 17 exegetically. Part 6A treats “One Creator, One World” through Acts 14 and Acts 17. Part 6B treats “One Resurrection, One Appointed End” through Acts 17 and Acts 24, Daniel 7 and 12, Matthew 24, John 4–5, Ezekiel 37, Revelation 11, and Gentry’s divided consummation. Acts 17 itself remains the hinge holding the two studies together: Paul begins with the κόσμος God made and ends with the οἰκουμένη He was about to judge.

Some overlap is therefore intentional. In 6A, the movement from κόσμος in Acts 17:24 to οἰκουμένη in 17:31 demonstrates that a physical creation at the beginning of Paul’s speech does not require the destruction of the physical planet at the end. In 6B, the same speech will be asked a different question: if God was “about to judge the οἰκουμένη,” how was that inhabited world actually judged in connection with AD 70? Those are not competing uses of Acts 17 but two dimensions of Paul’s own movement from creation to consummation.

The published Covenant Creation system in Beyond Creation Science never gave Acts 14:15–17 or Acts 17:24–29 the controlling treatment that a Genesis-redefining system should have given them.[1] These are not obscure proof texts. They are apostolic missionary sermons addressed directly to pagans, and in both sermons Paul identifies the true God by His work as Creator. If Covenant Creation is correct that Genesis 1 is fundamentally the creation of an Adamic covenant cosmos rather than an account of the physical creation, Acts 14 and 17 should rank among the strongest texts for demonstrating how the apostles themselves understood that creation language. Instead, they create serious problems for the system.

Martin’s earlier handling of Acts 14 largely performed what can fairly be called a passover of the decisive Creator text. Acts 14:15 identifies the living God as the One “which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein,” and verses 16–17 immediately connect that Creator with the nations, rain from heaven, fruitful seasons, food, and gladness. Those descriptors are hardly incidental to Paul’s argument. They explain why pagans should turn from their “vanities” to the living God.

Martin’s earlier congregational sermon on Acts 17 created an even greater difficulty for his later system. When he reached Acts 17:24 and following, he acknowledged that Paul was appealing to Genesis, that God created man and all things, and that Paul was employing the Christian cosmological argument. That is an enormously important concession. A cosmological argument reasons from the created order to its Creator. If Paul is grounding that argument in Genesis while addressing pagan Athenians, then Genesis is functioning as the creation account behind the world that Paul and those Athenians actually inhabit.

As Don Preston might put it, Martin’s earlier sermon “gave us the farm, the goats, the cows, and the gerbil.” Once Paul’s argument is acknowledged to be cosmological and grounded in Genesis, one cannot simply assume that the “heavens and earth” of Genesis are the technical name of an Adamic covenant cosmos rather than the physical creation on which that cosmological argument depends. Some of Martin’s followers have actually been more consistent with the implications of Covenant Creation than his earlier sermons were. They recognized that if Genesis 1 really is the creation of an Adamic covenant cosmos rather than the physical cosmos, Acts 14 and Acts 17 cannot simply be left functioning as ordinary Creator–creation arguments.

That consistency, however, does not solve the problem. It prices it. Either the earlier cosmological reading retains its natural force and the later Covenant Creation system is in serious trouble, or Paul’s Creator-language in Acts 14 and Acts 17 must be reconstructed so substantially that familiar terms such as “world,” “heaven and earth,” “life and breath,” humanity, nations, and geographical habitation no longer function in their ordinary missionary context.

Martin eventually attempted exactly that reconstruction in his 2024 lecture “The Everlasting Reign of the Last Adam.”[2] It represents a substantial reversal from the earlier cosmological concession. Martin tells his audience to “buckle up,” describes the interpretation as something of an off-road adventure, and warns that he may “wreck/crash it”. And crash and burn is exacly what his lecture does!  Athens is reconstructed as a kind of “Gentile Pentecost”; “from one blood” becomes New-Covenant blood; “life and breath” becomes associated with the Pentecostal pnoē of Acts 2; the Athenians are detached from the old-covenant Adam; and Genesis 1 and 9 are ultimately said not to concern biological creation or the origin of the physical universe.

Revision is entirely legitimate when the text demands it. No interpreter should be faulted merely for changing his mind. The issue is whether this later reading actually explains Acts 17 better or whether Acts 17 has been reconstructed because the earlier cosmological reading gave away too much ground to survive the subsequent development of Covenant Creation. Martin made a similar “buckle up” warning in his reinterpretation of Isaiah 51:15–16, acknowledging that the interpretation might crash. We should take the warning seriously here as well.

Spoiler: when Acts is allowed to interpret Acts, it “crashes” due to Martin’s heretical system he has built and imposes upon texts that are very clear.

I.  Acts 17:24–29: Creator–Creature, Not Covenant Ontology

Paul’s argument in Athens is cumulative, and its cumulative character is important. He does not merely drop the word κόσμος into a theological vacuum. God made the κόσμος and everything in it; because He made it, He is Lord of heaven and earth; because He is Creator rather than creature, He does not dwell in temples made with human hands or depend upon human service; rather, He Himself gives to humanity life, breath, and all things. From one source He made every nation of humanity to inhabit the face of the earth, determining their times and the boundaries of their habitation. Even the pagan Athenians can be addressed as God’s “offspring,” and because human beings are His offspring they must not imagine the divine nature to be like gold, silver, or stone fashioned by human art.

That is a Creator–creature argument, not an old-covenant / new-covenant argument.

The distinction should not be overstated as though redemptive history were absent from Acts 17. Paul will reach repentance, resurrection, and approaching judgment in verses 30–31. But the judgment at the end of the speech is grounded in the Creator–creature relationship established at its beginning. The Athenians are accountable to God before Paul has established any specialized theory about their membership in an Adamic covenant cosmos. They are accountable because the God they ignorantly “worship” is already their Maker, the giver of their life and breath, the sovereign ruler of their habitation, and the One whom their handmade idols fundamentally misrepresent.

Paul therefore reasons forward:

Creator → humanity → nations → idolatry → repentance → resurrection → judgment.

Covenant Creation has to resist the temptation to reason backward from the redemptive-historical judgment of verses 30–31 and then use that judgment to redefine the ontology of the Creator-language in verses 24–29. Paul does not begin with an obsolete covenant cosmos and then move to a new covenant cosmos. He begins with the Creator of the world in which the Athenians live and then moves to the new stage of redemptive accountability inaugurated through the risen Christ.

The Issue Is the Semantic Marker

This point needs to be stated carefully because otherwise the discussion can easily become a category mistake. Covenant Creation does not deny that physical breath, geography, nations, temples, gold, silver, stone, rain, human bodies, and mountains exist. That is not the criticism. The question is exegetical: what in Paul’s speech signals that “world” and “heaven and earth” themselves have become the technical name of an Adamic spiritual covenant order?

Merely responding, “Covenant Creation does not deny physical things,” does not answer that question. A physical mountain can exist inside a covenant world without proving that the noun “world” means covenant. A physical temple can exist inside a covenant order without proving that “heaven and earth” is the technical name of that order. The existence of physical realities inside a proposed referent cannot establish the meaning of the referent itself.

If κόσμος and “heaven and earth” in Acts 17 describe the actual created order, then Paul has provided apostolic precedent for reading this vocabulary naturally, and Genesis 1 must be shown—not simply assumed—to mean something fundamentally different. If, however, “world” and “heaven and earth” in Acts 17 are supposed to denote Martin’s Adamic covenant cosmos, the burden becomes quite specific. “Everything in it,” “life and breath and all things,” “every nation of humanity,” the geographical “bounds of their dwellings,” “we are his offspring,” the physical temples made with hands, and the gold, silver, and stone from which idols are manufactured all have to be explained within that alleged specialized covenant usage.

That is why the semantic marker matters. Nothing in Acts 17:24–29 tells Paul’s pagan hearers that κόσμος is a technical covenant term. Nothing tells them that “heaven and earth” means an Adamic covenant constitution. Nothing tells them that the “life and breath” God gives them is New-Covenant regeneration. Nothing tells them that the geographical habitation of the nations is metaphorical covenant geography. Those meanings have to be imported [eisegesis] into the speech from a system constructed elsewhere.

Paul’s argument works naturally without any of them. The God who made the world cannot be contained in something made from materials within that world. The One who gives the Athenians their own life and breath cannot be represented by a lifeless image they manufacture. The God who made humanity and distributed its nations across the earth cannot be reduced to one of the local deities housed in their temples. Those are Creator–creature categories, and they are intelligible to pagan hearers precisely because Paul is arguing from the created reality they inhabit.

“Life and Breath”: Isaiah 42:5 and the Direction of the Language

Paul describes God as αὐτὸς διδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα—“He Himself giving to all life and breath and all things” (Acts 17:25). The noun πνοή, “breath,” is important, but its importance does not begin with Pentecost. It places Paul’s language squarely within biblical creation anthropology, and Isaiah 42:5 provides a particularly close conceptual and lexical parallel.

Isaiah 42:5 LXX speaks of ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανόν, “God who made the heaven,” who established the earth and what is in it and is διδοὺς πνοήν, “giving breath,” to the people upon it. Acts 17:24–25 follows the same conceptual and verbal sequence: ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, “God who made the world and everything in it,” followed by αὐτὸς διδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα, “He Himself giving to all life and breath and all things.” The correspondence is sufficiently close that Isaiah 42:5 should be regarded as a major Old Testament background to Paul’s language. I. Howard Marshall, in the Acts contribution to G. K. Beale and D. A. Carson’s Commentary on the New Testament Use of the Old Testament, discusses Paul’s Areopagus speech against its Old Testament creation background, while Edward Fudge draws particular attention to the verbal relationship between Acts 17:24–25 and Isaiah 42:5.[3]

Fudge’s observation is especially useful at the lexical level. He points out that the language describing “God who made” and what He made, followed by God “giving breath,” closely follows the Septuagint of Isaiah 42:5. The relationship is therefore considerably stronger than a general thematic similarity between two passages about God. Paul’s language evokes the Creator who made the heavens and earth and who continuously gives physical life and breath to the human beings inhabiting that earth. Genesis 2:7, where God forms the first man and breathes into him the breath of life, belongs to the same larger biblical creation anthropology. Isaiah 42:5 itself stands downstream from that Genesis creation theology: the God who originally gave man the breath of life remains the Creator who gives breath to the peoples living upon His earth.

This is particularly damaging to Martin’s attempt to redirect Paul’s language toward Pentecost and New-Covenant creation. Nothing in Isaiah 42:5 requires such a movement. The “breath” God gives is embedded in an explicit statement about His creation of heaven and earth and His sustaining of the human beings who inhabit that creation. Paul reproduces the same sequence in Athens: God made the world and everything in it; He is Lord of heaven and earth; He gives life and breath to all; and from one He made every nation of mankind to dwell upon all the face of the earth (Acts 17:24–26). The argument moves from Creator, to created human life, to common human ancestry, to the historical nations inhabiting the earth. It does not move from Sinai to Pentecost or from an old-covenant Adam to a newly created covenant humanity.

The correspondence with Isaiah is also particularly damaging to a backward-reading hermeneutic because Isaiah himself demonstrates how physical creation and later covenantal creation imagery can coexist. Isaiah 42:5 can speak straightforwardly of God creating heaven, establishing the earth, and giving breath to the people who walk upon it. Isaiah 51:15–16 can later appropriate heavens-and-earth language covenantally in connection with God’s establishment of His people. The latter does not swallow the former. Rather, the physical creation provides the archetypal language that can subsequently be employed covenantally. Paul’s use of Isaiah 42:5 in Acts 17 therefore reinforces rather than undermines the distinction we have been defending throughout this series: physical creation comes first; covenantal and redemptive applications of creation language arise from it later.

Indeed, that is precisely the hermeneutical control Covenant Creation needs. Literal creation supplies the vocabulary from which later covenant revelation draws. God can speak of establishing Israel in creation terms because He is already the Creator who established the physical heavens and earth. The covenantal use therefore depends conceptually upon the prior physical reality. It does not disclose that the prior reality was secretly covenantal all along.

I will emphasize once again (until it sinks in), the direction is:

Physical creation as archetype → covenantal application → New-Covenant fulfillment.

It is not:

New-Covenant fulfillment → covenantal interpretation → redefinition of physical creation.

The difference is fundamental.

Creation → Covenant → New Creation: The Biblical Direction of Interpretation

Physical Archetype Covenantal / Typological Application New-Covenant Fulfillment
Genesis 1–2 creation Sinai / Israel Christ / New Covenant
Physical heavens and earth Covenant heavens and earth New heavens and new earth
Eden Israel’s Eden-like land and sanctuary New Jerusalem / Paradise
Humanity in Adam Israel as covenant people New humanity in Christ
Created order Mosaic covenant order New-Covenant order
Physical life and breath Covenant life and blessing Resurrection life in Christ
God dwelling with humanity Tabernacle / Temple God dwelling with His people

The importance of this pattern cannot be overstated. The fact that Scripture later appropriates physical creation, Eden, heavens-and-earth, life, death, light, water, and sanctuary imagery for covenantal realities does not establish that those realities were non-physical covenant symbols at their point of origin. The very reason they become useful covenantal images is that the physical realities already exist and possess the conceptual qualities that make the analogy work.

Eden can become the pattern for Israel’s land and sanctuary. Israel’s land and sanctuary can then become part of the developing typology that reaches its fulfillment in Christ and the New Jerusalem. Yet none of this requires us to make the original Eden merely spiritual. Likewise, the physical creation can become a pattern for covenant creation and covenant de-creation, while both physical and covenantal creation imagery ultimately furnish the language for the New-Covenant heavens and earth.

Fulfillment therefore does not require ontological identity with the archetype. The New Jerusalem can fulfill Eden without proving that Eden was merely spiritual. The New-Covenant heavens and earth can fulfill prophetic covenantal heavens-and-earth imagery without proving that the heavens and earth of Genesis 1 were themselves merely covenantal. The archetype explains the type; the type does not retroactively change the ontology of the archetype.

II. Acts Interprets Acts: Paul’s Earlier Sermon at Lystra

Luke has already shown us how Paul uses Creator-language when preaching to Gentiles. At Lystra, Paul commands his pagan audience to turn from their “vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein” (Acts 14:15). He immediately continues that this God “in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways” (v. 16), yet “left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness” (v. 17).

The sequence is unmistakable:

Acts 14: Creator → heaven / earth / sea → everything in them → nations → rain → fruitful seasons → food.

Acts 17 follows the same missionary pattern:

Acts 17: Creator → world / everything in it → heaven / earth → life / breath → nations → geographical boundaries.

These are not two passages plucked from unrelated authors or genres. They are two Pauline missionary sermons to pagan audiences recorded by Luke in the same book. Acts interprets Acts.

Acts 14 is, if anything, even harder to covenantalize than Acts 17 because Paul expressly includes the sea, rain from heaven, fruitful seasons, and food. The “living God” is distinguished from pagan vanities as the God who created heaven, earth, sea, and everything in them and who continues providentially to govern weather, agricultural fertility, nourishment, and human life. Paul is not asking the Lystrans to abandon one covenant cosmos for another. He is contrasting impotent idols with the Creator upon whom those pagans are already physically dependent.

This is precisely why the relative “passover” of Acts 14:15–17 in the Covenant Creation argument is so significant. If “heaven and earth” naturally means an Adamic spiritual covenant creation rather than physical creation, this is one of the places where the thesis most needs to be demonstrated. Instead, Paul adds “the sea, and all things that are therein,” and then grounds divine witness in rain, seasons, and food. The passage functions perfectly as ordinary Creator theology and awkwardly as a technical description of covenant ontology.

The Acts 14–17 relationship can therefore be summarized syllogistically.

Major Premise: In Acts 14:15–17, Paul’s description of God making “heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein” refers to the created world in which God gives rain, fruitful seasons, food, and human life.

Minor Premise: Acts 17:24–29 repeats the same Pauline Creator–creature framework: God made the κόσμος, is Lord of heaven and earth, gives humanity life and breath, made every nation, and determined where those nations would inhabit the earth.

Conclusion: Therefore, the natural meaning of Paul’s creation language in Acts 17 is the created world and humanity’s dependence upon its Creator—not a technical “Adamic spiritual covenant cosmos.”

Acts 14 and Acts 17: Paul Interprets Paul

Acts 14:15–17 Acts 17:24–29 Common Theology
God made heaven, earth, and sea God made the κόσμος and is Lord of heaven and earth Physical Creator
Rain from heaven Gives life and breath Creaturely dependence
Fruitful seasons Determines appointed times Divine providence
Food and gladness Gives “all things” Material provision
Nations formerly walked their own ways God made every nation Historical nations
Turn from “vanities” God is not represented by gold, silver, or stone Creator versus idols

The cumulative correspondence is difficult to evade. Acts 14 does not describe the construction of a spiritual heavens and earth order. It describes the physical heaven, earth, sea, rain, seasons, food, nations, and the providential goodness of the living God who made them. When Luke presents substantially the same missionary Creator theology in Acts 17, the burden of proof rests squarely upon the interpretation that suddenly assigns a specialized Adamic-covenant meaning to Paul’s κόσμος.

And this confirmation does not depend upon settling every secondary debate. It does not depend upon identifying Adam explicitly behind Acts 17:26. It does not depend upon resolving the textual variant involving αἵματος, “blood.” It does not depend upon proving a particular interpretation of Isaiah 51. It comes from Luke’s own portrayal of Paul preaching the Creator to pagans.

That point becomes even stronger when Paul’s language is placed back into the Old Testament Creator-versus-idols polemic from which it arises. The Athenians were surrounded by temples, images, gold, silver, and stone. Paul’s answer to their idolatry was not to begin by informing them that Genesis 1 constituted an Adamic spiritual covenant cosmos. He began where the biblical prophets repeatedly began when confronting the gods of the nations: the true God is the One who made the world.

And that Old Testament background is where we turn next.

III.  The Old Testament Creator-versus-Idols Polemic Behind Acts 17

Paul’s reasoning at Athens did not arise in a vacuum. His argument belongs to a well-established Old Testament polemic in which the futility of the gods of the nations is exposed by contrasting them with Yahweh, the Creator of the heavens, the earth, humanity, and the natural order. This background is especially important because it gives us a biblical control on what Paul is doing when he speaks of the God who made the κόσμος, who is Lord of heaven and earth, who gives humanity life and breath, and who cannot be represented by gold, silver, or stone.

Psalm 96:4–5 states the contrast with remarkable simplicity: “For the LORD is great, and greatly to be praised: he is to be feared above all gods. For all the gods of the nations are idols: but the LORD made the heavens.” The force of the argument depends upon the distinction between the idols worshiped by the nations and the God who made the heavens. Nothing in the immediate argument suggests that “the heavens” are a covenant constitution. The point is precisely that the gods fashioned and worshiped by human beings are not the God who created the world they inhabit.

Psalm 115:2–8 develops the same polemic. The nations ask, “Where is now their God?” The answer begins, “our God is in the heavens: he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased.” Their idols, by contrast, “are silver and gold, the work of men’s hands.” They possess mouths but cannot speak, eyes but cannot see, ears but cannot hear, noses but cannot smell, hands but cannot handle, and feet but cannot walk. The contrast is ontological before it is covenantal. God acts; idols cannot. God rules; idols are manufactured. The living God belongs on the Creator side of the distinction, while the idol belongs wholly to the realm of created material manipulated by human beings.

Isaiah 42:5–8 brings creation, breath, Gentiles, and idolatry together in an even closer configuration. God identifies Himself as the One who created the heavens, spread out the earth and what comes from it, and gives breath to the people upon it. He commissions His servant as a light to the Gentiles and then declares, “I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.” The connection with Acts 17 is obvious. Paul likewise identifies God as Maker of the world and Lord of heaven and earth, the One who gives “life, and breath, and all things,” before denying that the divine nature can be represented by gold, silver, or stone.

Jeremiah 10:10–16 makes the correspondence more explicit still. Yahweh is “the true God,” “the living God,” and “an everlasting king.” The false gods are those “that have not made the heavens and the earth.” Yahweh, by contrast, “hath made the earth by his power,” “established the world by his wisdom,” and “stretched out the heavens by his discretion.” He governs waters, clouds, lightning, rain, and wind. The graven image is falsehood, and “there is no breath in them”; Yahweh, however, is “the former of all things.”

The contrast with Acts 17 is difficult to miss:

Jeremiah 10: Yahweh made heavens + earth + world → idols are manufactured by men → idols have no breath.

Acts 17: God made world + heaven + earth → God gives humanity life and breath → idols are manufactured by men from gold, silver, and stone.

Paul’s reasoning therefore stands squarely within the Old Testament Creator-versus-idols tradition. The God who gives breath cannot adequately be represented by an idol that has no breath. The God who made heaven and earth cannot be contained within a temple or reproduced in an image made from materials that belong to the creation He Himself made. The argument works because the distinction between Maker and made is fundamental.

That background places a substantial exegetical burden upon Covenant Creation. If “heaven and earth” and “world” in Acts 17 are technical descriptions of an Adamic spiritual heavens and earth covenant cosmos, one must explain why Paul employs precisely that language in the middle of a recognizable biblical polemic whose force depends upon Yahweh being distinguished from the gods of the nations as the One who actually made the created order. The Old Testament background does not prove that every biblical occurrence of “heaven,” “earth,” or “world” is physical. It does show that Paul’s terminology in this setting already has a natural and well-established Creator–creature meaning before a specialized covenantal meaning is imported into it.

The Maker and the Makers: “Made with Hands”

Another internal feature of Acts 17 sharpens the point. Paul repeatedly contrasts what God makes with what human beings make.

God is the One who “made the world and all things therein” (Acts 17:24). Yet this God does not dwell in temples “made with hands.” Neither is He “worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed anything” (v. 25). Paul then concludes that the divine nature cannot properly be conceived as “gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device” (v. 29).

The movement is deliberate. God made the world and everything in it. Human beings belong to that world and receive their life and breath from God. Those human beings then take materials from within the world God made and use them to manufacture temples and idols. What they manufacture is necessarily derivative. Therefore, the Creator cannot be reduced to, contained by, or adequately represented through the artifacts His creatures fashion from His creation.

This is why the “made with hands” argument is much more than a passing observation about pagan worship. It tells us how the entire speech works. God is the Maker; humanity consists of makers who themselves were made. God gives; humanity receives. God establishes the habitation of the nations; the nations construct temples within that habitation. God gives life and breath; the images constructed by human craftsmen have neither. Paul’s rhetoric depends upon this asymmetry from beginning to end.

Covenant Creation can again respond that physical temples, metals, bodies, and geographical places may exist within an Adamic spiritual heavens and earth covenant cosmos, but that misses the force of Paul’s argument. The question is not whether such things may physically exist inside a larger covenant framework. The question is why they are categorically inadequate to represent God. Paul’s answer begins with the fact that God is the Maker of the κόσμος and everything in it. Human makers and everything they fashion belong to what He made. The Creator cannot be reduced to an artifact of the creation.

This establishes the Creator–creature distinction [that Covenant Creationism is forced to deny within the system] before Paul ever reaches the redemptive-historical transition of verses 30–31. Athens, its inhabitants, its temples, its craftsmen, and the gold, silver, and stone they manipulate all stand on the creaturely side. God alone stands on the Creator side. Whatever covenantal and eschatological transition Paul will announce at the end of the sermon, that later transition does not alter the ontology of the distinction already established.

What Acts 17:26 Actually Says

Acts 17:26 is especially important because discussion of the verse can easily overstate the textual evidence in either direction. The critical Greek text reads: ἐποίησέν τε ἐξ ἑνὸς πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων

The major modern critical editions omit αἵματος, “blood,” while the fuller “one blood” reading has substantial manuscript and patristic history. Fred Cannon has examined that textual evidence in detail and shown that the early textual question concerns readings such as “from one” and “from one blood.”[4] The noun ἄνθρωπος, “man,” does not occur after ἑνός in the critical text. English versions that translate “from one man” are therefore making an interpretive completion rather than reproducing a noun explicitly written there.

That qualification should be made because our case does not need to claim more than the Greek actually says. At the same time, correcting the English supplementation does not somehow move the text in the direction of Covenant Creation. Both “from one” and “from one blood” affirm a common derivation of “every nation of humanity” from one source. The immediate wording concerns humanity, nations, habitation, geographical boundaries, and shared creaturely existence. Neither reading says, “from one covenant man God made the old-covenant world.”

Several interpretive possibilities have been proposed for ἐξ ἑνός: one man or ancestor; one blood or common human stock; one nation; some philosophical first principle that a Stoic hearer might have imagined; or, on the Covenant Creation reconstruction, a covenantal “one” ultimately identified with Christ and New-Covenant blood.

The context strongly constrains those possibilities. Supplying “nation” is conceivable only by inference, yet it produces an awkward movement. Paul says that God made every nation of human beings from the one source. The natural movement is from common human origin to differentiated nations, not from one prior covenant nation to every human nation. A philosophical first principle fares no better once the rest of Paul’s speech is allowed to govern the phrase. The “one” belongs to an argument about every nation of human beings, the face of the earth, geographical boundaries, human kinship, and the Athenians’ own status as God’s offspring. Paul is not giving the Stoics an abstract lesson in cosmic fire or first principles.

The specifically New-Covenant reading is even more difficult. Martin’s later reconstruction takes “one blood” in the direction of the blood of the New Covenant and Jesus as the Man from whom the new humanity proceeds.[5] But that interpretation must first detach the phrase from the common humanity Paul has been describing and then reread it through the consummation at the end of the speech. Once again, fulfillment is allowed to decide retrospectively what the protological language must have meant.

“From one [human] He made every nation of humans” remains a natural interpretive completion even though “man” should not be smuggled into the Greek text as though Luke wrote it. John Gill understood the traditional “one blood” reading in relation to descent from “one man.”[6] John Walton has suggested that Noah may stand behind the language because Genesis 10:32 speaks of the nations being divided after the Flood.[7] But even Walton’s proposal still gives us a historical human progenitor and the historical differentiation of the nations.

Luke himself traces Jesus’ genealogy back through the human race to “Adam, which was the son of God” (Luke 3:38). Paul elsewhere explicitly structures his anthropology around a historical “one man”: “by one man sin entered into the world” (Rom. 5:12), and death reigns through the transgression of that one man. First Corinthians 15 likewise identifies “the first man Adam” and contrasts him with “the last Adam” and “the second man.” These texts provide a Pauline conceptual background without giving us permission to insert a missing noun into Acts 17:26.

Adam therefore remains a defensible background to ἐξ ἑνός, but the load-bearing argument does not require Acts 17:26 to say explicitly, “from one man Adam.” That is important methodologically. Even if one temporarily bracketed the identity of the “one,” the surrounding descriptors remain: God made the world and everything in it, gives all people life and breath, made every nation of humanity, and established the geographical boundaries of their habitation. The broader Creator–creature case does not rise or fall with one disputed textual question.

Athens and “We Are His Offspring”

The Athenian setting adds another dimension to Paul’s wording. Classical Athenian ideology prized autochthony—the claim that Athenians were native to their own soil and possessed a distinctive indigenous origin. William Horst discusses this background in connection with Acts 17:26, while Gill and Eckhard Schnabel likewise recognize the universal-human force of Paul’s argument.[8] Paul’s declaration that God made every nation “from one” therefore cuts against ethnic or civic boasting by placing Athens inside the same humanity as the nations surrounding it.

That emphasis continues when Paul quotes the poet Aratus: “For we are also his offspring” (Acts 17:28). Paul appropriates a line from pagan poetry and redirects it to the true God. Whatever Aratus meant within his original Stoic framework, Paul’s inference in Acts depends upon the shared creaturely relationship between God and the human beings he is addressing. If “we are his offspring,” Paul argues, then “we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device.”

The “we” has to include the pagan Athenians for the argument to work. Paul does not first make them Israelites, Mosaic covenant members, or participants in Jewish sacred space before he can call them God’s offspring. Nor does he first convert them into regenerated New-Covenant children of God. They are precisely the people who still need to repent. Yet Paul can already appeal to them as God’s offspring in the Creator–creature sense because they belong to the humanity God made.

This creates another serious problem for reading Acts 17 primarily through covenant sonship. There certainly is a distinct biblical doctrine of covenantal sonship. Israel can be called God’s son, and believers in Christ are sons of God in a redemptive and adoptive sense. But that is not the only way Scripture can relate humanity to God. Acts 17 employs creaturely derivation as the basis of Paul’s argument against idolatry. The Athenians are not yet sons in the redemptive sense Paul elsewhere attaches to union with Christ; nevertheless they are God’s “offspring” in the sense relevant to His being their Creator.

That distinction is indispensable. If every use of life, breath, offspring, sonship, or humanity is immediately forced into covenant categories, ordinary creation anthropology disappears. Paul refuses to let that happen. He can ground universal human accountability in creation and then summon that humanity into the redemptive blessings available through Christ.

Deuteronomy 32:8 and the Sons of Adam

Deuteronomy 32:8 provides another significant Old Testament background to Acts 17:26 because it brings together humanity, nations, dispersion, and boundaries. In the Greek tradition, the Most High is described as dividing the nations and scattering the “sons of Adam”—ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Ἀδάμ—while establishing the boundaries of the nations. The Masoretic Hebrew likewise contains בְּנֵי אָדָם, “sons of man” or “sons of Adam.”

The conceptual correspondence is striking:

Deuteronomy 32:8: sons of Adam → nations → boundaries.

Acts 17:26: from one → every nation of humanity → boundaries.

The movement is humanity → nations → geographical boundaries.

That is exactly the movement needed in Acts 17. God made humanity from a common source; humanity becomes differentiated into nations; God sovereignly determines the geographical bounds of those nations. This is not a movement from a spiritual covenant creation of the heavens and earth into metaphorical covenant nations. It is the distribution of humanity throughout the physical earth.

The well-known textual issue at the end of Deuteronomy 32:8—whether the nations are numbered according to “the sons of Israel,” “the sons of God,” or a related reading—does not need to be settled for the present argument. That debate concerns the allotment or administration of the nations. It does not alter the fact that the preceding clause already describes the dispersion of the “sons of Adam” and the establishment of national boundaries. Michael Heiser’s defense of the “sons of God” reading, for example, still understands the Most High as dividing the human nations while Yahweh retains Israel as His portion.[9]

This is a useful restraint because it prevents the argument from depending upon a disputed textual issue that is not necessary to it. The relevant clauses have already established the point: humanity is divided into nations and those nations receive boundaries. The LXX’s explicit υἱοὺς Ἀδάμ strengthens the Adamic background to Acts 17 without requiring us to pretend that Luke actually wrote the noun ἄνθρωπος after ἑνός.

Luke’s ordinary use of ἔθνη also supports this reading. Acts repeatedly uses the term for the Gentile nations. The Spirit falls upon Gentiles in Acts 10; Gentiles receive “repentance unto life” in Acts 11; Paul turns to the Gentiles in Acts 13; Acts 14 says that God formerly allowed “all nations” to walk in their own ways; and Acts 15 speaks of God taking from the Gentiles a people for His name. In Acts 17, therefore, “every nation of humanity” dwelling “upon all the face of the earth” fits Luke’s ordinary universal-human and Gentile-national vocabulary.

This is particularly important in response to Martin’s claim that Paul would not associate the pagan Athenians with the old-covenant Adam and therefore must be pointing them instead to the Last Adam. That creates a false choice. Paul can connect the Athenians with humanity’s common Adamic origin without thereby telling them that they were Mosaic covenant members. Adam and Moses are not interchangeable categories. Pagans can belong to Adamic humanity without belonging to Israel’s Mosaic old-covenant polity. Indeed, Paul’s own theology requires such a distinction.

IV.  An Adamic Covenant Does Not Prove a Covenant Creation

At this point a logical distinction becomes crucial because two propositions are frequently merged that must instead be demonstrated separately.

Proposition 1: Adam existed and functioned covenantally within God’s creation.

Proposition 2: The creation itself—the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1—was an Adamic covenant cosmos whose antithetical counterpart is the New-Covenant heavens and earth of Revelation 21.

Even if Proposition 1 were granted in its strongest form, Proposition 2 does not logically follow.

A covenant can be established within a physical creation without turning that physical creation into a metaphorical name for the covenant. Adam may receive commands, function representatively, incur covenantal sanctions, and stand as a federal head without “heavens and earth” thereby becoming technical terminology for an Adamic spiritual covenant heavens and earth constitution. Otherwise, the argument quietly moves from “Adam was covenantal” to “the world Adam inhabited was itself Covenant Creation.” That is precisely the inference that needs demonstration.

This distinction matters because much of the apparent force of Covenant Creation comes from allowing a legitimate observation about Adam to carry an illegitimate conclusion about Genesis 1. One may establish Adamic covenant headship through Hosea 6:7, Romans 5, 1 Corinthians 15, or broader federal theology. None of that by itself tells us what “heavens and earth” means in Genesis 1:1. Establishing covenantal features in Adam’s relationship to God cannot substitute for demonstrating from the creation account that the heavens and earth themselves are a covenant order rather than the physical creation within which Adam subsequently lives, receives commands, sins, and functions representatively.

Revelation 21 cannot supply the missing premise either. If Revelation employs creation language to describe the New-Covenant order, that establishes the spiritual and covenantal character of Revelation’s fulfillment. It does not establish that Genesis 1 possessed that same covenantal ontology. Such reasoning again reverses the direction of biblical typology. It begins with the fulfillment and then makes the fulfillment redefine the archetype.

The logic would be similar to arguing that because Christ is the true temple, Solomon’s temple therefore was never a physical building; or because believers are circumcised in heart, Abrahamic circumcision was never physical; or because the New Jerusalem is paradise, Eden was never a historical garden. Fulfillment establishes correspondence and escalation, not ontological identity in every respect.

The proper conclusion is therefore more modest and more biblical. Adam can be a covenant head within the physical creation. That historical creation can become the archetype from which later covenantal creation imagery develops. Israel can subsequently be described through creation and Edenic categories. Christ can fulfill Adam, Israel, temple, land, and creation typology. Revelation can then portray the consummated New-Covenant order as the new heavens and new earth without forcing the interpreter to deny that the creation at the beginning of the story was physical.

The whole argument turns upon direction. Creation precedes covenantal appropriation. Archetype precedes type. Type precedes fulfillment.

V.  Continuity of Redemptive History Is Not Identity of Covenantal Creations

A related problem appears in Martin’s broader category of an “old covenant from Adam to AD 70.” Such terminology may function as a broad systematic description of the redemptive-historical world that existed prior to the consummated establishment of the New Covenant. But it cannot function as proof that Genesis 1 and the Mosaic covenant are one identical covenant creation, because the New Testament itself subdivides the history covered by that broad label.

Paul explicitly distinguishes Adam from Moses. “Death reigned from Adam to Moses” (Rom. 5:14), and the Law subsequently “entered” (v. 20). Whatever continuities exist between the Adamic and Mosaic orders, Paul still recognizes historical and covenantal development between them. The Mosaic Law is not simply another name for the creation order in which Adam existed.

Galatians makes a similar distinction between Abrahamic promise and Mosaic Law. The promise was confirmed beforehand, while “the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after,” could not annul what God had already established (Gal. 3:17). Paul can therefore speak of genuine covenantal continuity in God’s redemptive purpose while simultaneously distinguishing covenantal epochs and administrations.

Hebrews is even more explicit. It distinguishes the patriarchal promises from the covenant established at the Exodus and Sinai and then contrasts that Mosaic covenant with the New Covenant. The “first covenant” is associated with ordinances of divine service, an earthly sanctuary, priesthood, sacrifices, and the covenant God made when He brought Israel out of Egypt (Heb. 8:7–13; 9:1ff.). Hebrews does not call Genesis 1 the first covenant and then treat Sinai as merely the continuation of the same covenant creation.

Consequently, continuity from Adam to AD 70 does not establish covenantal identity throughout that entire period. Continuity is not identity. The identity must be proven exegetically.

This is not an argument against covenant theology. It is an argument against using a broad systematic label as a substitute for exegesis. One can speak meaningfully of the entire pre-consummation history as belonging to the “old world” in contrast with the fully established New-Covenant order without thereby concluding that Genesis 1:1 was the creation of a metaphorical covenant world. The system cannot name the entire period “Old Covenant Creation” and then use the name itself as proof that Genesis 1 was a spiritual covenant creation.

Acts 17 leaves Covenant Creation with a more specific burden. Paul’s creation language stands inside a Creator-versus-idols argument directed to pagan humanity. Acts 14 supplies a parallel sermon involving heaven, earth, sea, rain, seasons, and food. Isaiah supplies the distinction between physical creation and later covenantal appropriation. Deuteronomy 32 supplies the movement from Adamic humanity into nations and geographical boundaries. The New Testament itself distinguishes Adamic, Abrahamic, Mosaic, and New-Covenant stages of redemptive history.

The resulting direction remains the same throughout:

Physical creation as archetype → covenantal and typological development → Christological fulfillment → AD 70 consummation.

Nothing in that movement requires denying covenantal creation imagery. Scripture unquestionably employs it. What must be denied is the reversal whereby later covenantal imagery is projected backward until it determines what the original creation was permitted to be.

VI.  Martin’s Followers and the Pressure Toward Consistency

This is also where the development of Covenant Creation becomes revealing. Some of Martin’s followers have pushed the system more consistently into Genesis than Martin himself did in his earlier preaching and recent lectures. As we documented in Part 2 of this series on 2 Peter 3, Gee de Leon, for example, carries the Covenant Creation hermeneutic into the Flood narrative itself: the Flood waters become Gentile peoples or nations, the ark becomes a city, and the animals brought into the ark become people. Whatever else may be said about those interpretations, they expose the pressure created by the system once Genesis 1 is no longer allowed to describe the physical creation in the ordinary sense.

That consistency creates a problem for Martin’s earlier treatment of Acts 14 and 17. If the waters, land, animals, humanity, heavens, and earth of the opening chapters of Genesis are fundamentally covenantal symbols rather than descriptions of the physical created order, then Paul’s appeals to God as the One who “made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein” (Acts 14:15), and as the God who “made the world and all things therein” and gives humanity “life, and breath, and all things” (Acts 17:24–25), cannot simply be allowed to retain the cosmological meaning Martin’s earlier sermons acknowledged.

The logic of Covenant Creation eventually demands that those passages be reinterpreted too.

That is why de Leon’s treatment of the Flood is relevant to Martin’s later reconstruction of Acts 17. De Leon is not creating the pressure; he is exposing it. If Genesis 1 establishes an Adamic covenant creation rather than the physical creation, and if the imagery of Genesis 6–9 belongs to that same covenantal world, then consistency encourages the interpreter to carry the allegorization forward: physical waters become nations, animals become people, the ark becomes a covenantal city, and eventually Paul’s “world,” “heaven and earth,” “life and breath,” and common humanity must also be made to function primarily as covenant categories.

Martin’s earlier preaching had not followed the system that far. He could still describe Paul’s Acts 17 argument as a cosmological argument grounded in Genesis—God created man and all things—and he could pass over Acts 14 without subjecting its heaven, earth, sea, rain, seasons, and food to the same covenantal reconstruction. But once Covenant Creation is pressed consistently, those earlier concessions become increasingly difficult to maintain.

In that limited sense, followers such as de Leon are being more consistent with the internal demands of Covenant Creation than Martin’s earlier Acts sermons were. If Genesis 1 really is the covenant world that must pass away, the system cannot comfortably leave the Flood substantially historical at one point, allegorize its waters, ark, and animals at another, and then allow Paul in Acts 14 and 17 to appeal straightforwardly to the physical heavens, earth, sea, humanity, breath, rain, food, and geographical nations as evidence for the Creator.

But greater consistency with the system only makes the exegetical problem more visible. The question is not whether the allegorical reading can be extended consistently. The question is whether Genesis, Acts 14, Acts 17, and 2 Peter 3 actually require it.

This is precisely the dilemma exposed earlier in the series. Covenant Creation begins by allowing later covenantal uses of creation imagery to redefine the historical archetype. Once that move is made, the interpreter must continue projecting the covenantal fulfillment backward. The Flood waters can become Gentiles; the ark can become a city; the animals can become people; and eventually the Creator-language of Acts must also be reconstructed so that physical creation does not reappear and destabilize the system.

There is an additional irony here. The very Flood narrative that Covenant Creation must increasingly allegorize is the historical judgment Peter later uses as the pattern for another covenantal judgment (2 Pet. 3:5–7). Peter does not need the Flood itself to have been a covenantal world of Gentile waters, a city-ark, and human animals in order for it to typologically anticipate the judgment of the old-covenant world. Quite the opposite: the force of the comparison depends upon maintaining the distinction between the historical archetype and its later covenantal application. A real creation can supply covenantal creation imagery; a real Flood can supply covenantal judgment imagery. Fulfillment does not require us to redefine the historical event that furnished the type.

As I have been stressing throughout this series, a better solution is to preserve the biblical direction of development:

Physical and historical creation and Flood → covenantal and typological appropriation → Christological and New-Covenant fulfillment → AD 70 consummation.

Genesis supplies the historical archetype. The prophets appropriate that imagery covenantally. Christ fulfills the typology. The New Covenant brings the spiritual reality to consummation. There is no need to turn the historical Flood into Gentile waters, a city-ark, and human animals, nor to turn Paul’s Creator of heaven, earth, sea, humanity, life, and breath into the Creator merely of a covenant cosmos.

The more consistently Covenant Creation is applied backward, the clearer its controlling hermeneutical problem becomes.

VII.  From Creation to Judgment: The κόσμος God Made and the οἰκουμένη About to Be Judged

The conclusion of Paul’s Areopagus sermon provides another important control on the Covenant Creation interpretation. Paul begins with God as Creator: “God that made the world [κόσμον] and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth” (Acts 17:24). He concludes by announcing judgment: “Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world [οἰκουμένην] in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead” (Acts 17:31).

The English word “world” in both verses can obscure an important distinction in Luke’s Greek. Paul does not use the same word in verses 24 and 31. In verse 24 God made the κόσμος; in verse 31 God was about to judge the οἰκουμένη. Between those statements Paul identifies God as Lord of heaven and earth, the One who gives humanity life and breath, who made every nation of humanity “from one,” and who determined the appointed times and geographical boundaries within which those nations would dwell.

The movement of the speech can therefore be summarized as follows:

Acts 17 Greek Meaning in Context
Acts 17:24 κόσμος The world/order God made and everything in it
Acts 17:24 οὐρανὸς καὶ γῆ Heaven and earth over which God is Lord
Acts 17:25 ζωή, πνοή The life and breath God gives humanity
Acts 17:26 πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων Every nation of humanity made “from one”
Acts 17:26 πᾶν τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς The face of the earth upon which the nations dwell
Acts 17:31 οἰκουμένη The inhabited world appointed for judgment

This distinction is particularly damaging to the assumption that an AD 70 judgment of the “world” requires the creation language earlier in the speech to describe a covenant world rather than the physical creation. Paul himself requires no such identification. The God who created the κόσμος can judge the οἰκουμένη without physically destroying the κόσμος He created. That distinction is crucial for a consistent full-preterist interpretation because we do not need Covenant Creation in order to explain how Scripture can announce the judgment of a “world” without predicting the annihilation of the physical planet. Biblical judgment language regularly concerns peoples, kingdoms, cities, nations, and covenantal orders existing within the physical creation. The Creator remains Creator while historical worlds rise and fall under His government.

This is precisely the movement of Acts 17. Paul begins with the God who made the world and everything in it and ends with that same God appointing a judgment upon the inhabited world through the risen Christ. Creation is the foundation upon which the redemptive-historical judgment takes place. The latter does not redefine the former.

The meaning of οἰκουμένη is not something that must be invented in order to maintain a preterist interpretation. Luke himself uses the term for the inhabited political and geographical world associated with the Roman Empire. Luke 2:1 provides perhaps the clearest example: “And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world [πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην] should be taxed.” Caesar Augustus obviously did not conduct a census of North America, South America, Australia, China, and every other geographical region of the planet. Luke is speaking according to the recognized inhabited world associated with Roman imperial administration.

Acts continues to use οἰκουμένη within this historical horizon. In Acts 11:28 Agabus predicts “a great dearth throughout all the world [ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην],” which Luke says occurred during the reign of Claudius Caesar. In Acts 19:27 Demetrius complains that Diana was worshiped by “all Asia and the world [ἡ οἰκουμένη].” In Acts 24:5 Paul is accused of being “a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world [τῇ οἰκουμένῃ].” No one imagines that Paul’s accusers meant that he had personally stirred Jewish communities in every geographical location on planet earth. The expression belongs naturally to the inhabited world within which Luke’s narrative unfolds.

Therefore, when Paul declares in Acts 17:31 that God was about to judge the οἰκουμένη, Luke has already supplied the appropriate conceptual and geographical framework. We are dealing with the inhabited world of the nations within the historical horizon of the Roman Empire, not with a prediction that God was about to destroy the physical universe He had just identified as His creation. This is precisely why the distinction between κόσμος in verse 24 and οἰκουμένη in verse 31 is so important. The physical creation does not have to become a covenant creation in order for the judgment to be covenantal and historical.

The connection becomes even stronger when Acts 17 is read alongside Jesus’ Olivet Discourse. Jesus declared, “And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world [ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ] for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come” (Matt. 24:14). Jesus did not use κόσμος here. Matthew records οἰκουμένη—the same term Paul uses for the world approaching judgment in Acts 17:31. The lexical correspondence deserves careful attention. Jesus said that the gospel would be preached throughout the οἰκουμένη and then the end would come; Paul, standing in Athens during the progress of that very apostolic mission, announced that God was about to judge the οἰκουμένη.

Paul elsewhere describes the progress of that mission in language reaching the nations of their known world. Romans 10:18 declares, “Their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world,” while Colossians 1:23 describes the gospel as having been “preached to every creature which is under heaven.” Whatever qualifications one wishes to place upon this universal missionary language, the New Testament writers themselves could describe the gospel as having gone throughout their relevant world before the apostolic generation had passed away. Matthew 24:14 and Acts 17:31 therefore fit naturally together: the οἰκουμένη receives the gospel, the nations are summoned to repentance, and that same οἰκουμένη approaches its appointed judgment.

This also brings us back to the nations of Acts 17:26. Paul declares that God “made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth,” determining their appointed times and the boundaries of their habitation. As we have already seen, this language naturally recalls the biblical history of humanity spreading throughout the earth and the division of the nations. Genesis 10 provides the Table of Nations. Genesis 11 describes their scattering at Babel. Deuteronomy 32:8 looks back upon the Most High dividing the nations and establishing their boundaries. Acts 17:26 announces to pagan Athenians that the same sovereign Creator remains Lord over those nations, their appointed times, and their geographical habitations.

The biblical development is therefore coherent: one humanity gives rise to the nations; the nations are divided and scattered; God establishes their boundaries; the gospel is then sent to those nations; the nations are summoned to repentance; and the inhabited world approaches judgment. Nothing in that sequence requires the nations themselves to become symbolic components of a non-physical Genesis creation. Indeed, the historical reality of the nations is essential to the apostolic mission. Jesus sends His disciples to “all nations” (Matt. 28:19). The Spirit empowers them to become witnesses from Jerusalem outward to the end of the earth (Acts 1:8). Pentecost anticipates that mission through the languages of the nations (Acts 2:5–11). Paul and Barnabas are commissioned to carry salvation “unto the ends of the earth” (Acts 13:47). Paul eventually stands in Athens and tells representatives of that pagan world that God made every nation and now commands “all men every where to repent” (Acts 17:26, 30).

The nations of Genesis have become the nations of the Great Commission. They do not cease being historical nations in order to acquire covenantal significance. This is the same interpretive principle that has controlled our argument throughout this series: historical realities become the source of later covenantal and redemptive imagery. History gives rise to typology and typology reaches fulfillment. Fulfillment should not be projected backward until the history itself disappears into allegory.

The connection among Babel, Pentecost, and the apostolic mission is particularly important here. Babel scattered humanity among nations and confused their languages. Pentecost did not reveal that Babel’s nations and languages had never been physical and historical. Rather, Pentecost took those historical realities and gave them redemptive significance. Jews and proselytes “out of every nation under heaven” heard the mighty works of God in the languages into which humanity had been scattered (Acts 2:5–11). From Jerusalem the gospel then moved outward through Judea and Samaria and into the Gentile world. Acts 10 explicitly authenticated Gentile inclusion through the gift of the same Spirit, and Paul’s missionary journeys carried the gospel throughout the Roman οἰκουμένη. By the time Paul reaches Athens, he is standing in one of the great centers of the pagan world and declaring that the God who made every nation now commands all humanity everywhere to repent.

This is why the Babel-Pentecost connection works without turning Athens into a second or “Gentile Pentecost.” Acts 2 launches the Spirit-empowered mission in the languages of the nations. Acts 10 authenticates Gentile inclusion. Acts 13–28 narrates the outward movement of that mission through the inhabited world. Acts 17 is one important destination within that mission, not a hidden “Pentecostal” event that must be discovered by redefining πνοή, “one blood,” God’s “offspring,” and the creation of the κόσμος.

Later Jewish tradition adds an interesting historical illustration to this biblical picture. The Table of Nations came to be associated with seventy nations, and the seventy bulls offered during the Feast of Tabernacles in Numbers 29:12–34 were likewise associated with those nations. The Babylonian Talmud asks concerning those sacrifices, “To what do those seventy bullocks correspond?” and answers, “To the seventy nations.”[10] This later Jewish tradition should not be made the exegetical foundation for interpreting Acts 17, but it does provide historical evidence for the Jewish association between the nations of Genesis and the symbolic number seventy.[11]

The canonical argument does not depend upon that later tradition. Genesis itself gives us the nations, Babel gives us their scattering and languages, Deuteronomy speaks of God dividing the nations and establishing their boundaries, and Acts presents the gospel moving outward to those same nations. The theological movement is from creation and dispersion to mission and gathering. God who sovereignly governed the nations in their historical existence now commands them to repent through the proclamation of His Son.

All of this unfolds during the remarkable apostolic transition between Christ’s ministry and the destruction of Jerusalem in AD 70. That approximately forty-year period naturally evokes Israel’s earlier wilderness transition. The first exodus brought Israel out of Egypt and into covenant, followed by a forty-year wilderness period before entrance into the land. The greater exodus inaugurated by Christ brought His people out of the bondage of sin and the old-covenant order and through an apostolic transition before the old age was finally removed. The parallel should not be pressed into an artificial one-to-one chronology at every point, but the broad redemptive pattern is difficult to miss: deliverance, covenant establishment, testing and transition, judgment upon unbelief, and entrance into inheritance.

This transitional framework helps explain why the New Testament can speak simultaneously of realities already inaugurated in Christ and realities still approaching their covenantal consummation. The New Covenant had been established through Christ, yet Hebrews could still say that the old covenant was “waxing old” and “ready to vanish away” (Heb. 8:13). The kingdom had arrived, yet believers were still receiving a kingdom that could not be shaken (Heb. 12:28). Resurrection life had already been manifested in Christ, yet the resurrection harvest still approached. The new creation had been inaugurated, yet the Mosaic old covenantal heavens and earth had not completely passed away. The apostolic church therefore lived in the overlap between inauguration and consummation.

AD 30 and AD 70 should neither be collapsed into one moment nor divided into unrelated eschatological programs. They belong to one covenantal transition. The work accomplished by Christ established the New Covenant and inaugurated the new creation, while the apostolic generation witnessed the gospel’s expansion, the gathering of the elect, the maturation of the harvest, and the approaching removal of the old-covenant order. This is why imminence language becomes increasingly intense as the New Testament canon progresses toward its close.

Seen within that framework, the relationship between mission and judgment in Acts 17 becomes even clearer. Paul does not move from one covenant creation in verse 24 to another covenant creation in verse 31. He moves from the Creator of the world and humanity to the risen Christ through whom that Creator would judge the inhabited world. The Creator who had made humanity, divided and governed the nations, and determined their historical habitations was now sending the gospel among those nations and commanding them to repent before the appointed judgment.

This also explains why the AD 70 judgment need not be reduced to an event affecting ethnic Israel in complete isolation from the nations. Jerusalem stood at the covenantal center of the judgment, but the apostolic proclamation had moved throughout the οἰκουμένη, and the Roman world itself became the historical instrument and arena through which that judgment unfolded. Israel, the nations, Rome, the apostolic mission, and the destruction of the old-covenant order converge within the same first-century redemptive-historical horizon.

Paul’s argument therefore retains both sides of the biblical story without confusing them. The κόσμος is the created order God made. The οἰκουμένη is the inhabited world within which nations live, empires rise, the gospel advances, and divine judgments occur. The latter exists within the former. Consequently, the judgment of the οἰκουμένη does not require the destruction of the κόσμος, and an AD 70 fulfillment of Acts 17:31 does not require Genesis 1 or Acts 17:24–26 to be converted into a non-physical covenant creation.

That distinction allows the entire argument to remain intact: physical creation is real, covenantal development is real, New-Covenant fulfillment is spiritual and Christological, and the AD 70 consummation is a genuine covenantal and judicial event. We do not have to sacrifice any stage in order to preserve another. The historical creation supplies the archetype; redemptive history develops its imagery; Christ brings the reality to fulfillment; and the old-covenant age reaches its appointed end.

The remaining question is therefore not whether God created the physical world. Acts 14 and Acts 17 have already answered that drawing upon Genesis 1-2. The question is what happened when the kingdom established by the Creator and His Messiah confronted the covenantal and imperial worlds that could be shaken. That brings us naturally to Daniel 7 and Hebrews 12, where kingdoms are judged, an unshakable kingdom is received, and the distinction between the created world and the covenantal-political worlds judged within it becomes even more explicit.

VIII.  Two Worlds Shaken, One Kingdom Remaining: Daniel 7 and Hebrews 12

The distinction between the physical creation and the covenantal-political worlds that exist within it becomes even clearer when Acts 17 is placed within the broader biblical theology of kingdoms and judgment. Paul’s declaration that God was about to judge the οἰκουμένη does not stand alone. Daniel had already portrayed the kingdoms of the inhabited world rising, being judged, and giving way to the everlasting kingdom of the Son of Man and the saints. Hebrews likewise describes an approaching shaking in which things capable of being shaken would be removed so that the kingdom that cannot be shaken would remain. Neither passage requires the destruction of the physical universe in order to describe an eschatological judgment of enormous covenantal and redemptive significance.

Daniel 7 is particularly important because its judgment scene occurs within the historical succession of earthly empires. Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome are represented by beasts arising from the sea. These are not literal zoological creatures, but their symbolic character does not mean that the kingdoms they represent were non-historical. Scripture itself therefore demonstrates how apocalyptic symbolism works: real historical kingdoms can be represented through symbolic creation imagery without requiring the interpreter to deny the historical realities beneath those symbols. This principle is directly relevant to Covenant Creation. The fact that later Scripture can describe historical and covenantal realities through creation imagery does not prove that the original creation itself was merely covenantal imagery.

The fourth beast brings the prophetic vision into the Roman imperial world, and it is within that setting that Daniel sees the heavenly court convene. Thrones are established, the divine court sits, the books are opened, and judgment is rendered (Dan. 7:9–10). Daniel then sees the climactic cloud-coming figure of verses 13–14. Here I take seriously the reading of the Old Greek Septuagint rather than allowing the later standard rendering to control the interpretation. In the OG LXX, the one “like a son of man” comes upon the clouds of heaven “as the Ancient of Days” (ὡς παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν), with His attendants present with Him. He is not merely a subordinate human figure traveling toward God in order to receive authority. He appears bearing the identity and judicial authority associated with the Ancient of Days Himself.

That reading is especially important for understanding Jesus’ appropriation of Daniel 7. The cloud-coming of the Son of Man is divine judgment imagery. The Son of Man comes “as the Ancient of Days,” accompanied by His heavenly attendants, to exercise judgment within the historical world of the fourth kingdom. This provides an important Old Testament background for Jesus’ descriptions of His own coming with His angels in judgment, particularly in the Olivet Discourse and related judgment texts. The imagery does not require Jesus to descend bodily upon a physical cloud to the surface of the planet. It portrays Him exercising the divine judicial authority of the Ancient of Days through an eschatological coming in judgment.

In my understanding, that judgment-coming reached its historical covenantal consummation in AD 70. Jesus came in the glory and judicial authority of His Father, accompanied by His angelic attendants, to judge the old-covenant world and vindicate His saints within the historical setting of the Roman Empire. Rome itself served as the earthly instrument of that judgment, but the theological actor behind the judgment was the enthroned Son of Man. The destruction of Jerusalem was therefore not merely a military catastrophe produced by Roman political forces. It was the covenantal manifestation of the heavenly court’s verdict and the vindication of the Messiah whom the old-covenant leadership had rejected.

The Old Greek wording of Daniel 7:14 strengthens this interpretation further. The nations do not merely “serve” the Son of Man in some generic political sense; they “worship” Him. The language is προσκυνέω. The Son of Man comes “as the Ancient of Days,” and the nations and peoples worship Him. The point is therefore much stronger than the transfer of administrative authority from one earthly empire to another. Daniel sees the divine-human Messiah exercising the judgment authority of God and receiving the worship of the nations as His everlasting kingdom is manifested.

This also fits naturally with the apostolic mission to the nations we have just traced through Acts. The same nations scattered throughout the earth, governed by God in their appointed times and boundaries, and summoned through the gospel are ultimately brought under the dominion of the Messiah. Acts 17 announces that God had appointed the risen Man through whom He was about to judge the οἰκουμένη. Daniel 7 had already portrayed that judgment within the world of the fourth kingdom: the heavenly court sits, the Son of Man comes on the clouds “as the Ancient of Days” with His attendants, the opposing power is judged, the saints are vindicated, and the nations worship the Messiah.

The saints are therefore not spectators to this transfer of kingdom authority. Daniel is told that judgment would be given in their favor and that the appointed “time” (καιρός) came for the saints to possess the kingdom (Dan. 7:22). This καιρός language will become especially important when we move into Part 6B, because Daniel repeatedly associates the consummation with an appointed time, and the New Testament repeatedly announces that this appointed time had drawn near. For now, however, the important point is that Daniel 7 joins themes that later converge throughout the New Testament: the Roman imperial setting, the heavenly court, the divine cloud-coming of the Son of Man, His angelic attendants, judgment, the appointed time, the vindication of the saints, the destruction of opposing covenantal-political powers, and the manifestation of the everlasting kingdom among the nations.

This is precisely the kind of judgment that demonstrates why physical creation and covenantal-political judgment must not be confused. When Babylon fell, the planet did not disappear. When Medo-Persia replaced Babylon, the physical heavens and earth were not annihilated. When Greece gave way to Rome, Genesis 1 was not undone. Likewise, when the fourth kingdom entered its divinely appointed judgment and the Son of Man came in divine judicial authority, the physical creation did not have to cease existing in order for Daniel’s prophecy to be fulfilled. God judges kingdoms and historical worlds within the physical world He created.

The same principle applies to Jerusalem and the old-covenant order. A covenantal heavens and earth can be shaken and removed without the physical heavens and earth of Genesis 1 being destroyed. This is precisely the distinction Covenant Creation unnecessarily collapses. Because later Scripture can use creation language for covenantal and political orders, Covenant Creation reasons backward that the original creation itself must therefore have been covenantal. Daniel demonstrates why that inference fails. Symbolic and covenantal appropriation does not erase the historical reality from which the imagery is drawn; rather, historical realities supply the imagery Scripture can later employ symbolically and covenantally.

Hebrews 12 develops this same theology through the imagery of shaking. The author first recalls Sinai: “Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven” (Heb. 12:26). The quotation comes from Haggai 2, where God announces the shaking of heaven and earth, sea and dry land, and the nations. Hebrews then gives the inspired interpretation: “And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace” (Heb. 12:27–28).

The contrast is not between a disposable physical universe and another physical universe that will eventually replace it. The contrast is between what can be shaken and removed and the kingdom that cannot be shaken. The recipients of Hebrews were already receiving that kingdom while the final removal of the shakable Mosaic old covenant order still approached. The immediate context makes the covenantal contrast explicit because Hebrews has just contrasted Mount Sinai with Mount Zion. The readers had “not come unto the mount that might be touched” (Heb. 12:18), but they had “come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem,” and “to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant” (Heb. 12:22, 24). The movement is from Sinai to Zion, from the old covenant to the New Covenant, and from the earthly and shakable covenantal order to the heavenly Jerusalem and the kingdom that cannot be shaken. The physical planet is not the object that must disappear; the old covenantal order associated with Sinai is.

This is why Hebrews 8:13 is so important for establishing the temporal setting of Hebrews 12. Having announced the New Covenant, the author writes, “In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away.” The New Covenant had already been inaugurated, but the old covenant was still in the process of disappearing. The readers of Hebrews therefore lived during the historical overlap between the two covenantal orders. They had come to Zion and the heavenly Jerusalem, yet the shakable order associated with the old covenant had not been finally removed. Hebrews 12 reflects the same already-and-not-yet structure: they had come to Zion, they were receiving the kingdom, and yet another shaking remained before them. The purpose of that shaking was not to destroy the physical cosmos but to remove the shakable covenantal order so that the permanence of the unshakable kingdom would stand fully revealed.

This supplies an important correction to Covenant Creation. We can affirm without hesitation that Scripture uses “heaven and earth” language covenantally. Isaiah can employ creation imagery in connection with God’s covenant people. Haggai can speak of shaking heaven and earth in connection with historical kingdoms and nations. Hebrews can apply that imagery to the removal of a shakable covenantal order. Revelation can describe the passing of the old heavens and earth and the arrival of the New Jerusalem. None of this requires Genesis 1 itself to be converted into an Adamic covenant cosmos. The direction of interpretation remains from physical creation as the archetype, through covenantal and prophetic appropriation, to Christological and New-Covenant fulfillment and finally the AD 70 removal of the old covenantal world.

Covenant Creation reverses that direction. Because the destination is entrance into a spiritual covenantal new Jerusalem or heavens and earth, it concludes that the point of departure must have been a spiritual covenantal heavens and earth in essentially the same sense. Because Revelation’s new heavens and new earth describe New-Covenant reality, Genesis 1 must describe an old covenant creation. Because Peter uses Flood and creation imagery for covenantal judgment, the Flood and creation themselves can be allegorized. Because Paul’s Acts 17 sermon ends in an approaching covenantal judgment, the creation with which the sermon begins must also be reconstructed covenantally. But fulfillment does not require such a reversal.

The temple was physical, while Christ and His people fulfill its spiritual meaning. Circumcision was physical, while its New-Covenant fulfillment is circumcision of the heart. Israel’s land was geographical, while the inheritance expands in Christ. Jerusalem was a physical city, while the New Testament directs believers to the Jerusalem above and the heavenly city. Adam was historical, while Christ is the last Adam. The Flood was historical, while Peter could employ it as the pattern for another judgment. None of these fulfillments requires the interpreter to deny the physical and historical reality of the archetype. The same is true of creation.

Genesis 1 does not need to be a covenant cosmos in order for Revelation 21 to be a covenantal new creation. In fact, the movement from physical archetype to spiritual fulfillment explains why Revelation’s imagery is so powerful. God does not merely repeat Genesis; He fulfills its theological purpose in Christ. The bookends do not match by reproducing the same ontology. They correspond through archetype, promise, pattern, escalation, and fulfillment.

IX.  The Methodological Difference

At this point the fundamental difference between the two hermeneutical approaches can be stated clearly:

Biblical-Fulfillment Model Covenant Creation Reversal
Genesis begins with physical creation Genesis begins with covenant creation
Historical creation supplies later imagery Later covenant imagery defines Genesis backward
Historical Flood supplies judgment typology Flood elements may themselves become covenant allegories
Prophets appropriate creation language covenantally Prophetic covenant language determines what Genesis originally meant
Christ fulfills Adamic, temple, land, and creation patterns Fulfillment is used to redefine the historical archetypes
AD 70 consummates the New-Covenant transition AD 70 fulfillment is projected backward into protology
Acts 14 and 17 appeal to the physical Creator Acts 14 and 17 must eventually be reconstructed as covenant-creation texts
Revelation 21 fulfills Genesis creation imagery spiritually Revelation 21 is treated as evidence that Genesis 1 was covenantal in essentially the same sense

The issue, therefore, is not whether Scripture contains covenant creation language. It clearly does. Nor is the issue whether the prophets can use heavens-and-earth imagery for nations, kingdoms, Israel, judgment, restoration, and covenantal transformation. They clearly can, and full preterism does not need to deny any of this. The issue is the direction of interpretation. Does physical creation provide the vocabulary that later revelation appropriates covenantally, or does later covenantal appropriation authorize us to redefine the original creation as covenantal rather than physical? Acts 14 and Acts 17 strongly favor the former.

Paul tells pagans to turn from idols “unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein” (Acts 14:15). He then points to rain, fruitful seasons, food, and gladness as continuing witnesses to that Creator (Acts 14:17). At Athens he again begins with “God that made the world and all things therein,” identifies Him as “Lord of heaven and earth,” and declares that He gives humanity “life, and breath, and all things” (Acts 17:24–25). He made every nation of humanity and established the times and boundaries of their habitation (17:26). Because humanity is His creaturely offspring, God cannot rationally be represented by manufactured idols of gold, silver, or stone (17:28–29). Only after establishing this Creator-creature framework does Paul announce the redemptive-historical transition: “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent” (17:30). The reason for that universal command is the approaching judgment through the risen Christ: God had appointed a day in which He was about to judge the οἰκουμένη in righteousness (17:31).

Paul’s progression is therefore from creation and providence to humanity and the nations, from humanity to the folly of idolatry, and from idolatry to the universal command to repent in light of resurrection and approaching judgment. The eschatology grows out of the protology; it does not rewrite it. That distinction is precisely what allows us to affirm both physical creation and covenantal consummation without forcing either one into the ontology of the other.

Conclusion: One Creator, One World

Acts 14 and Acts 17 therefore present a serious exegetical problem for Covenant Creation. Paul’s missionary preaching to pagans assumes a Creator whose identity is established by the physical world He made and continues to sustain. Heaven, earth, sea, rain, seasons, food, humanity, life, breath, geographical habitation, and the nations all belong to the Creator-versus-creature argument. These are not incidental details that can be detached from Paul’s theology of creation; they constitute the substance of his apologetic against idolatry.

This is why Martin’s earlier Acts preaching was so significant. When he acknowledged that Paul’s argument in Acts 17 was a Christian cosmological argument grounded in Genesis—that God created man and all things—he was reading the speech in its natural missionary and Old Testament context. But that concession placed enormous pressure upon Covenant Creation. If Genesis 1-2 supplies Paul with the physical Creator-creature framework in Acts 17, then Genesis cannot simultaneously be reduced to an Adamic covenant cosmos whose heavens, earth, seas, animals, and humanity are fundamentally covenantal symbols.

Acts 14 intensifies the problem because Paul does not merely mention “heaven and earth.” He says that the living God “made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein,” and immediately points to rain from heaven, fruitful seasons, food, and gladness as the Creator’s witness to the nations. This is why Martin’s earlier “passover” of Acts 14 becomes consequential. Paul’s Lystra sermon supplies an interpretive control for his later Areopagus sermon: the God proclaimed to pagans is the Creator of the physical world they inhabit, the source of the rain and food they receive, and the Creator of the humanity to which they belong.

The development among Martin and some of his followers only makes the pressure more visible. Once Genesis 1 is treated as covenant creation rather than physical creation, consistency begins pushing the interpreter toward increasingly allegorical readings. As we saw with Gee de Leon’s treatment of the Flood, waters can become Gentile peoples, the ark can become a city, and animals can become people. Martin’s later reconstruction of Acts 17 reflects the same systemic pressure in another direction: πνοή becomes Pentecostal breath, “from one” or “one blood” becomes New-Covenant blood, Athens becomes a “Gentile Pentecost,” and the Creator-language of the speech must increasingly be absorbed into New-Covenant creation. In that limited sense, followers such as de Leon are being more consistent with the implications of the system than Martin was in his earlier Acts sermons. The problem is that greater consistency with Covenant Creation only exposes more clearly the exegetical price required to sustain it.

None of this is necessary if we allow the Bible’s own pattern of development to stand. Physical creation is the historical archetype. Adam and Eden introduce covenantal and redemptive themes within that creation. The Flood provides a historical pattern of judgment. Sinai and the prophets appropriate creation imagery for covenantal worlds. Christ fulfills Adam, temple, land, kingdom, and creation patterns. The New Covenant constitutes the spiritual new creation, and the old-covenant heavens and earth are finally shaken and removed while the New Jerusalem stands as the perfected covenantal dwelling of God with His people. This preserves both history and fulfillment rather than sacrificing one to protect the other.

The bookends therefore do not match by being identical kinds of creation; they match through fulfillment. Genesis gives us the physical creation and its historical archetypes, while Revelation gives us their Christological and covenantal consummation. The first creation does not have to become spiritual in order for the new creation to be spiritual, any more than the physical temple must become non-physical in the Old Testament in order for Christ and His church to fulfill its meaning spiritually in the New Testament.

Acts 14 and Acts 17 preserve that distinction beautifully. The same God who physically created heaven, earth, sea, humanity, and the nations sovereignly governs redemptive history within that creation. He sends His Son, raises Him from the dead, gathers the nations through the gospel, and manifests the everlasting kingdom promised in Daniel 7. The Son of Man comes on the clouds “as the Ancient of Days,” accompanied by His heavenly attendants, exercising divine judgment in the historical world of the fourth kingdom. The saints are vindicated, the opposing covenantal order is judged, and the nations worship the Messiah whose kingdom cannot be shaken.

There is therefore one Creator and one created world, while many historical, political, and covenantal “worlds” arise and pass away within it as the one redemptive story moves from creation toward New-Covenant fulfillment. The physical cosmos need not be destroyed when a covenantal world is judged, nor does a later spiritual fulfillment require the physical archetype to be redefined as spiritual at its origin. That distinction allows us to preserve the historical reality of Genesis, the covenantal development of the prophets, the Christological fulfillment of the New Testament, and the AD 70 consummation without forcing one stage of revelation backward into another.

That completes the creation argument of Part 6A, but Paul’s sermon does not end with creation. It ends with an appointed judgment, and the Greek text describes that judgment in language that raises the question Covenant Creation cannot answer merely by redefining Genesis and that Partial Preterism cannot answer merely by postponing the consummation. Paul says that God μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην—He was “about to judge the inhabited world.” Part 6B therefore changes the immediate question. Having established what world God created, we must now ask what judgment and resurrection were approaching, when they were to occur, and whether Paul could divide them into separate consummations thousands of years apart. That is where Acts 17:31 and Acts 24:15 must be allowed to speak together.

 

[1] Timothy P. Martin and Jeffrey L. Vaughn, Beyond Creation Science: New Covenant Creation from Genesis to Revelation, 3rd ed. The argument here concerns the published Covenant Creation system in the book and the authors’ “Introduction to Covenant Creation.” The published work does not provide sustained exegesis of Acts 14:15–17 or Acts 17:24–31 as controlling Creator-versus-idols texts. Martin’s earlier congregational sermon on Acts 17 acknowledged Paul’s appeal to Genesis and the Christian cosmological argument, while his later 2024 curriculum lecture substantially reconstructs that earlier reading.

[2] Tim Martin, “The Everlasting Reign of the Last Adam,” 2024 Covenant Creation Curriculum Series, Part 2, Section 6, Covenant Creation YouTube channel. Martin introduces the discussion as especially important, tells viewers to “buckle up,” characterizes the proposed “Gentile Pentecost at Athens” reading as exploratory and potentially wreckable, and argues that Acts 2 and Acts 17 are united through pnoē, that Paul does not associate the Athenians with the old-covenant Adam, and that Genesis 1 and 9 do not refer to biological creation or the origin of the physical universe.

[3] Howard Marshall, “Acts,” in Commentary on the New Testament Use of the Old Testament, ed. G. K. Beale and D. A. Carson (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2007), discussion of Acts 17:24–29; Edward Fudge, “Paul’s Apostolic Self-Consciousness at Athens,” Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 14, no. 3 (1971): 193–98, esp. 194; John B. Polhill, Acts, New American Commentary 26 (Nashville: Broadman & Holman, 1992), 373. Fudge specifically argues that Acts 17:24–25 reflects Isaiah 42:5 and notes the close Septuagintal correspondence between Isaiah’s description of “God who made” heaven and earth and is “giving breath” to its inhabitants and Paul’s description of God who “made the world and everything in it” and “gives to all life and breath and all things.” See also Genesis 2:7; Job 12:10; 33:4; Isaiah 57:16.

[4] William Horst, “From One Person? Exegetical Reflections on Acts 17:26,” Perspectives on Science and Christian Faith 74, no. 2 (2022): 77–91; Gill on Acts 17:26; Eckhard J. Schnabel, Acts, Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012), on Acts 17:26–29.

[5] Ibid. Martin, “The Everlasting Reign of the Last Adam.”

[6] John Gill, An Exposition of the New Testament, on Acts 17:26.

[7] John H. Walton, The Lost World of Adam and Eve (Downers Grove, IL: IVP Academic, 2015), on the Table of Nations and a possible Noahic source. Even under that proposal the referent remains historical human ancestry.

[8] William Horst, “From One Person? Exegetical Reflections on Acts 17:26,” Perspectives on Science and Christian Faith 74, no. 2 (2022): 77–91; Gill on Acts 17:26; Eckhard J. Schnabel, Acts, Zondervan Exegetical Commentary on the New Testament (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012), on Acts 17:26–29.

[9] Michael S. Heiser, The Unseen Realm (Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press, 2015), on Deuteronomy 32:8–9. The disputed reading affects the allotment of the nations, not whether the nations arise from humanity.

[10] Babylonian Talmud, Sukkah 55b. The passage associates the seventy bulls of Numbers 29:12–34 with the seventy nations. This later rabbinic association is used here illustratively and is not the exegetical basis for interpreting Acts 17.

[11] See Sukkah 55b; cf. Num. 29:12–34. The seventy-nations tradition is helpful as evidence of a Jewish interpretive association between the Table of Nations and the Feast of Tabernacles, but the argument above rests upon the canonical Genesis–Deuteronomy–Acts development rather than upon later rabbinic tradition.

 

A Public Apology—Getting the Bookends of Genesis and Revelation Right: Adam First Man, Against Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation and Kenneth Gentry’s Partial Preterism (Part 5)

In Part 5 of this series, the author issues a public apology for previously remaining open to Covenant Creationism and then systematically dismantles both Tim Martin’s non-physical reading of Genesis 1–2 and Kenneth Gentry’s partial-preterist double eschatology. Scripture moves from real physical creation and Eden, through covenantal typology at Sinai, to spiritual New-Covenant fulfillment in AD 70. Covenant Creationists compete to turn Gen. 1–2 into a “code” for the rest of the Bible, creating a wild west of bizarre interpretations and presuppositions the texts of Scripture don’t give, while Gentry’s retreat from a spiritual AD 70 fulfillment to a future physical one in order to match the creeds creates a double eschatology that neither Testament teaches—and one that would make dispensationalism blush. Full Preterism alone keeps the biblical bookends intact.

Introduction

This is Part 5 in our ongoing series examining the New Testament’s de-creation and resurrection language against both Kenneth Gentry’s partial preterism and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism. In Parts 1 and 2 we established that the “heavens and earth” which pass away in the New Testament (Psalm 102; Hebrews 1 & 12; 2 Peter 3; Revelation 20–21) consistently refer to the old-covenant order established at Sinai (Isaiah 51:15–16; Deuteronomy 32:6), not to the physical creation of Genesis 1. In Part 3 we answered the claim that Matthew 23:35 (the blood of Abel) forces Genesis 1–3 to be re-read as the inauguration of a non-physical old-covenant world. We showed that Jesus is speaking of corporate and representative guilt filling up the long measure of hostility that began with Cain, not of the chronological beginning of the Mosaic order removed in AD 70. We also demonstrated that Hebrews 11 treats Abel and the cloud of witnesses as real historical people, that 1 Corinthians 15 draws its illustrations from the literal physical realities of Genesis 1, and that Adam is the federal head of the order of sin and spiritual death while remaining distinct from the later Mosaic covenant. In Part 4 we unpacked the whole of 1 Corinthians 15 and showed that Paul’s Adam–Christ parallel and resurrection language describe the progressive, corporate raising of the Adamic/Mosaic body of Sin and Death into the spiritual body of Christ, consummated when the old-covenant order passed away in AD 70. That same part joined Isaiah 25:6–9 (the banquet, the swallowing of death, the wiping of tears) to 1 Corinthians 15:54 and Revelation 21:4. That link matters again here: Gentry’s AD 70 marriage supper cannot be kept if Isaiah 25 / 1 Corinthians 15 are postponed to another banquet.

The present study expands that foundation on two fronts and organizes the entire discussion around a single controlling thesis. Scripture consistently moves from physical/historical realities that furnish the archetype and source imagery, through covenantal/typological application, to climactic spiritual/Christological fulfillment. Futurism errs by demanding physical-to-physical continuity from Genesis to the end. Covenant Creation errs by demanding spiritual-to-spiritual identity from the start. Full Preterism alone preserves the biblical pattern: physical creation and Eden → covenantal typological application (Sinai, Isaiah 51, the Mosaic order) → spiritual New-Covenant fulfillment (Revelation 21–22). This is the same movement Scripture follows with land, temple, sacrifices, priesthood, Jerusalem, circumcision, and every other Old-Covenant type and shadow at issue here. The antitype does not require us to deny the physical reality of the type. That is the pattern governing these types; it is not a claim that every line of Scripture moves in only one direction.

After this article first appeared, Jeff Vaughn and Tim Martin replied in Facebook comments. They have still declined a written book debate. Their comments do not overturn the texts treated below. They largely restate the original claims, accuse the refutations of being “strawmen,” and add a few extra inferences that still fail when tested against Genesis, the prophets, Paul, Jesus, and Hebrews. Those replies are answered under the claims they touch, not parked in an appendix.

First, this article addresses Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism and the related “covenant-only Adam” arguments advanced by Jeff Vaughn and others. Tim Martin and I are both full preterists. That shared conviction must not obscure a sharp distinction on creation itself.

I need to begin with a public apology. For many years I remained open to seeing what Covenant Creation might develop, and I even encouraged others to keep an open mind toward it. At one point I speculated that Adam might have been the first “covenant man” God created without necessarily being the first man who ever lived. I never denied that God literally formed Adam from the dust of the ground. I also never denied that, even if Genesis 1–2 were somehow not describing the material origins of the universe, other clear texts in both Testaments still affirm that God created the physical heavens, the earth, and the seas. I did see a problem in that those OT and NT texts are cross-referenced back to Genesis 1–2 and wanted to see how the Covenant Creation movement would address this.

When Covenant Creation first emerged, Tim Martin and Jeff Vaughn themselves acknowledged that elsewhere in Scripture God did in fact create the physical heavens, earth, and seas. Over time they systematically eliminated every one of those texts in an attempt to remain consistent with their non-physical reading of Genesis 1–2. The same drive for consistency produced increasingly strained interpretations of the Flood: the waters of Genesis 1:2–10 reimagined as Gentiles; therefore, the Flood waters of Genesis 6–9 became Gentile armies, the ark a city, and the animals people. None of this is in Genesis 6–9 or 2 Peter 3. The cumulative result is an increasingly unfalsifiable hermeneutic in which physical details are reassigned symbolic meanings whenever their ordinary referents conflict with the system.

I failed to pay sufficient attention to these eisegetical errors as they developed. Whatever latitude Christians debate concerning the literary structure, chronology, or duration of Genesis 1, a system that ultimately eliminates Scripture’s affirmation that God is the Creator of the actual material heavens and earth has crossed from an unconventional Genesis interpretation into a denial of a foundational Christian doctrine of creation. Full Preterists can and must remain united on the timing and nature of the Second Coming while firmly rejecting any reading of Genesis that denies that doctrine.

Second, this article continues the series’ critique of Kenneth Gentry’s partial preterism. Gentry is not consistent in his handling of the “new heavens and new earth.” He takes 2 Peter 3 (Peter’s closely related new-creation expectation, expressed in language substantially continuous with Isaiah 65–66) as a future, physical end of the material cosmos at the close of world history, while taking Revelation 21 (also drawing on Isaiah 65–66) as the old-covenant heavens and earth that passed away in AD 70 and the new-covenant order that replaced it. He describes John’s language in Revelation 21 as the metaphorical passing away of the first heaven and earth and the securing of the new-covenant church as a new creation. Yet he then reintroduces a second, future, physical passing away of the heavens and earth and a second, future, physical arrival of a new heavens and new earth in order to satisfy a later physical consummation. The result is a double eschatology that neither Testament prophesies. The New Testament presents one consummative complex—the Parousia, judgment, resurrection, end of the age, and arrival of the new creation—described as “soon,” “near,” “quickly,” “about to be,” and that “will not delay.” Partial preterists will object that they do not call the AD 70 coming the Second Advent. Different labels do not create two consummative complexes if the New Testament binds coming, judgment, resurrection, and new creation into one imminent hope.

We will also show that John’s linguistic parallels and recapitulation (Revelation 6:14; 16:20; 20:11; 21:1) place Revelation 20:11 in the same AD 70 de-creation Gentry already grants for chapters 6, 16, and 21. Both Gentry’s marriage/divorce motif and Martin’s admission that God married Israel at Sinai converge on one conclusion: the biblical complex in which covenant formation, marriage, covenantal heavens-and-earth imagery, later divorce and judgment, and the fall of the unfaithful city converge is the Mosaic-Israelite order removed in AD 70—not Genesis 1.

Doug Wilson’s published concessions on Isaiah 65–66, 2 Peter 3, and Revelation 21 belong in the same file. Wilson takes the first heaven and earth as the Judaic aeon and the new heaven and earth as the Christian aeon, overlapping until the Temple fell in AD 70. He explicitly denies that those texts describe the post-Second Coming eternal state. That is the reading Gentry also gives Revelation 21—until a later physical consummation is reintroduced.

We refrain from making an explicitly named covenant in Genesis 1–3 carry an argument the Genesis text itself does not make. Whatever one concludes about a theological “covenant of works” or Hosea 6:7, Scripture distinguishes the Adamic order of Sin and Death from the later Mosaic covenant. Adam is the historical and corporate head of the order of sin and spiritual death that affects all humanity; that Adamic order is broader and earlier than the Mosaic covenant (Romans 5:14; Galatians 3:17; Romans 5:20; Hebrews 8–9). What passed away in AD 70 is the Mosaic old-covenant order. The deeper Adamic problem is resolved in Christ, the last Adam, for all who are in Him.

All of the “covenant-only Adam” arguments fail. Scripture presents Adam as the first man—biological and federal head of the entire human race—formed from the dust of a physical earth and placed in a physical garden and land of Eden. The physical creation carries typological significance from the beginning; it is never reduced to a purely spiritual or Israel-only construct. The same historical Adam of Genesis 2 that Paul quotes in 1 Corinthians 15:45–47 remains the necessary type for the last Adam. We allow flexibility on whether the “days” of Genesis 1 are six literal 24-hour days or longer periods. We also allow the possibility of a local Flood, provided all humanity was concentrated in that region at the time, so that only eight souls survived (Genesis 7:21–23; 1 Peter 3:20; 2 Peter 2:5). In either framework the biblical claim that Adam is the first man remains intact. Whatever models are proposed for reconciling Genesis with scientific reconstruction, the question before us is what Genesis and the New Testament themselves claim concerning Adam.

Initially Tim Martin and I were going to have a limited written debate on Isaiah 51:15–16. I was going to affirm that those verses describe the Mosaic old-covenant heavens and earth established at Sinai, when God married Israel. Tim was going to affirm that they describe the coming new-covenant heavens and earth in AD 70. After it had been made clear that this was not a debate on Genesis 1–3, Tim said he intended to bring those Genesis issues in anyway, because I had said I agreed with John Owen’s treatment of Isaiah 51:15–16. That was a violation of the agreed proposition. I canceled that limited debate for that reason. I also said publicly that if Tim apologized for breaking the agreement, I would resume it. He offered no apology. Instead he claimed I was “running away” from debating him on Isaiah 51 and Genesis 1.

That charge was false. I then widened the invitation to a written book debate with David Green and me on one side and Tim Martin and Jeff Vaughn on the other, so that Genesis 1:1, Isaiah 51:15–16, Eden, and a host of other texts could be included under stated dual affirmatives. Both Genesis 1:1 and Isaiah 51:15–16 were included and yet Tim claimed I was “running from them.” The Eden question of Isaiah 51:3 is already treated in this article. They declined that book debate. Facebook comments are not a substitute for it. So who is really “running away” from the debate?  Here is the dual-affirmative debate they declined.  I should note that they wanted Don Preston to moderate the debate and yet Don said this format looked great:

The Plain Teaching of Genesis and the New Testament

Genesis 1:1–2:3 describes God creating the heavens and the earth—the totality of the physical cosmos—and filling it with light, sky, dry land, vegetation, celestial bodies, sea creatures, birds, land animals, and finally humanity. Genesis 1:26–28 records the creation of mankind in God’s image with the mandate to be fruitful, multiply, and fill the earth. Genesis 2 supplies the detailed account of the sixth day: the Lord God forms the man from the dust of the ground, breathes into him the breath of life, plants a garden in the land of Eden in the east, and places the man there. Four rivers flow out of Eden, two of which (the Tigris and Euphrates) remain identifiable. The man is given a helper corresponding to him; the narrator then declares the institution of marriage for all subsequent humanity (Genesis 2:24). Eve is named “the mother of all living” (Genesis 3:20). Genesis 5:1–2 summarizes: “When God created man, he made him in the likeness of God. Male and female he created them, and he blessed them and named them Man when they were created.” Genesis 5 traces Noah back to Adam. Genesis 10 traces the post-Flood nations from Noah’s sons. 1 Chronicles 1 and Luke 3 preserve the same Adamic genealogy.

The New Testament repeatedly confirms the historical-human reading of Adam and Eve. Jesus grounds the permanence of marriage in the creation of male and female “from the beginning of creation” (Mark 10:6; Matthew 19:4–5). Paul declares that God “made from one man every nation of mankind to live on all the face of the earth” (Acts 17:26). The full treatment of Acts 17:26–31 against Covenant Creation and against Gentry’s handling of μέλλω is reserved for Part 6. In Romans 5:12–21 and 1 Corinthians 15:21–22, 45–49, Adam is “the first man,” the one through whom sin and death entered the world and spread to all, the counterpart to Christ the last Adam. As we saw in Part 4, Paul quotes Genesis 2:7 and describes that first man as “from the earth, earthy” (ek gēs choikos). The typology of first man / second man, earthy / heavenly, living soul / life-giving spirit only works if the first Adam is the real historical head of the race created from the earth. Covenant Creationism collapses the historical type into its later covenantal application; Paul preserves the historical Adam so that the last Adam can remain the greater antitype.

The pattern governing the types at issue here moves from real historical/physical realities that furnish the archetype and source of the imagery, through the Mosaic covenantal order, to their superior spiritual fulfillment in Christ. An original physical creation can and does supply the imagery subsequently applied to the creation of Israel’s covenant world at Sinai, just as the physical temple, land, priesthood, and sacrifices supply the imagery later applied to Christ and the Church. The later spiritual or covenantal use of an earlier physical reality does not erase the physical reality from which the imagery was drawn.

Jeff Vaughn’s Arguments That Adam Is Not the First Man — Claims, Facebook Counters, and Refutations

The charge that the original article was a “strawman” does not survive contact with the published Covenant Creation claims. The system has argued that Adam is the first covenant man rather than the first human; that Genesis 1–2 is the inauguration of a covenantal world rather than material origins; that later de-creation texts should be read back into Genesis; and that physical details may be reassigned whenever they threaten that reading. Naming those implications is not a strawman. It is taking the system at its word and testing it against the text.

Claim 1. Adam is only the first covenant man, not the first human. Other people already existed outside the garden.

Vaughn’s counter. The article supposedly invents a “pre-Adamic race” charge they never made, or else Cain’s fear is treated as if it settled the issue by itself.

Refutation. Genesis 2:5–7 states there was no man to work the ground until God formed the man from the dust and breathed into him. That is not silence. It is a narrative claim that the man God forms is the man whose absence had just been noted. Genesis 3:20 calls Eve “the mother of all living.” Genesis 4 does not introduce a second created race; it narrates the first family after the fall: Cain, Abel, then Seth, with Cain taking a wife from the only human line the book has mentioned. Cain’s fear (4:14) does not require a pre-Adamic population. Genesis does not state that Cain departed immediately after Abel’s death, nor does it enumerate every child born to Adam and Eve before Genesis 5:4 summarizes their “sons and daughters.” The text therefore supplies no necessity for inserting a separately created human race. If the counter is “we never said those people were a different species, only that they were outside the covenant,” the narrative problem remains: Genesis never mentions them, never distinguishes covenant humans from non-covenant humans in chapters 1–5, and then traces all nations from Noah’s three sons after a judgment on “all flesh.” Jesus and Paul treat Adam and Eve as the beginning of humanity “from the beginning of creation,” not as the beginning of Israel’s covenant.

Claim 2. ’ādām in Genesis 1 is corporate Israel, or covenant humanity, not the first human pair.

Vaughn’s counter. Word studies and later covenantal uses of “man” are said to control Genesis 1.

Refutation. Genesis 5:1–2 names the male and female of Genesis 1 “Man” when they were created and then traces a genealogy from that Man to Seth, Enosh, Kenan, and on to Noah. Luke 3 ends Jesus’ genealogy at “Adam, the son of God.” Corporate Israel is not in those verses. Israel is formed from Abraham’s line many chapters later. Later covenantal uses of “man” or “Adam” (including Hosea 6:7, whatever one makes of it) cannot erase the first use in a book that immediately genealogizes that Man as an individual father. Paul in Romans 5 and 1 Corinthians 15 treats Adam as one man whose act has a counterpart in one man, Christ. A corporate-Israel Adam leaves Paul without a first man and leaves Luke without a head of the genealogy.

Claim 3. Genesis 1–2 is temple/covenant inauguration, therefore not an account of material origins.

Vaughn’s counter. Granting temple symbolism is said to grant the whole Covenant Creation reading. “We never denied a physical cosmos; we denied that Genesis 1 is describing it.”

Refutation. Temple imagery in Eden is real and important. Eden prefigures the sanctuary. A sanctuary copy does not cancel the thing copied. Genesis 2 gives ground, rivers, gold, bdellium, onyx, and named waterways. Later writers may use creation language for Sinai and Zion without rewriting Genesis 1 into a non-physical charter. The counter that “we believe in a physical cosmos, just not in this text” is addressed below under Genesis 2:4. It does not meet the sentence that names the heavens and the earth God made and then locates a garden on that earth.

Claim 4. Matthew 23:35 (the blood of Abel) proves Genesis begins the old-covenant world that ended in AD 70.

Vaughn’s counter. If Abel belongs to the measure filled up in that generation, Eden must already be the old covenant.

Refutation. This was Part 3. Jesus traces a representative line of righteous blood from Abel to Zechariah in order to fill up Jerusalem’s measure. He is not dating the start of the Mosaic covenant to Eden. The point is corporate and representative guilt across Israel’s history of killing the righteous, beginning with the first murder, not a chronological claim that Sinai starts in Genesis 2. Hebrews 11 lists Abel among historical saints who lived by faith before Sinai, alongside Enoch, Noah, and Abraham. Abel is a real man whose faith still speaks. He is not a cipher for “first old-covenant worshiper.” If Matthew 23:35 turned Abel into the first Mosaic man, Hebrews 11 would be listing the inauguration of Sinai in a chapter that explicitly places the patriarchs before the law’s cultus.

Claim 5. Romans 5 and 1 Corinthians 15 only need a covenant head, not a first biological man.

Vaughn’s counter. Federal headship can be covenantal without being the origin of the race; the article supposedly confuses biology with theology.

Refutation. Part 4 treated this at length. Paul calls Adam “the first man” and Christ “the second man.” He quotes Genesis 2:7. Death spread to all because all sinned, and death reigned from Adam to Moses—before the law. A merely Israelite covenant head does not explain death’s reign over those without the Mosaic law (Romans 5:13–14). Biology and federal headship are not rivals in Paul. The first man is from the earth, earthy; the last Adam is from heaven. If the first Adam is only “first covenant Israelite,” the type collapses and the last Adam is no longer last Adam of the race but only last covenant administrator. That is not Paul’s argument.

Claim 6. The Flood is merely covenantal or symbolic judgment imagery (waters as Gentiles, ark as city, animals as people), not a judgment on the world of mankind.

Vaughn’s counter. 2 Peter 3 already uses the Flood typologically of covenant de-creation; therefore Genesis 6–9 may itself be read as covenant imagery.

Refutation. Genesis 6–9, 1 Peter 3:20, and 2 Peter 2:5 speak of eight persons, a world of the ungodly, and the destruction of the ancient world. 2 Peter 3 uses that Flood as a type of the coming de-creation of the present heavens and earth—the old-covenant order in Peter’s argument (Part 2)—without turning Noah’s waters into armies or the ark into a city. Typological use of a historical Flood is the biblical pattern. Turning the Flood narrative itself into Gentiles, a city-ark, and human “animals” is the backward move.

Claim 7. Wordplay on ’îsh and ’ādām shows Adam is covenant male, not first human.

Vaughn’s counter. The lexical distinction is said to be ignored or flattened.

Refutation. Hebrew uses both words for human beings in ordinary narrative. Genesis 2:23–24 moves from the man and his wife to the ordinance for a man (’îsh) leaving father and mother. Jesus cites that verse as creation ordinance for marriage as such (Matthew 19:4–5), not as a Sinai statute. A wordplay can be present without converting the narrative into a covenant charter for Israel alone. If ’îsh versus ’ādām proved “covenant man only,” Jesus’ appeal to “from the beginning of creation” would be an appeal to Sinai, which it is not.

Claim 8. Ezekiel 28 (Eden, precious stones) proves Eden is the mountain-sanctuary of Israel, not a primeval garden.

Vaughn’s counter. Prophetic Eden language is treated as the controlling context for Genesis.

Refutation. Ezekiel can apply Eden imagery to the king of Tyre or to Zion the way Isaiah 51:3 applies Eden to Zion’s restoration. Typological reuse is not a license to erase the source narrative in Genesis 2–3. The prophet assumes hearers know the garden story. If Ezekiel 28 rewrote Genesis, the precious stones of the high priest’s breastpiece would also prove that Exodus invented Eden rather than echoing it. The movement is garden first, sanctuary application later.

Claim 9. Ancient sites or long human history (for example Göbekli Tepe) require pre-Adamic humanity, so Adam cannot be first man.

Vaughn’s counter. Exegesis that ignores archaeology is said to be naive.

Refutation. That is a separate historical debate. It is not an exegesis of Genesis. This article asks what Moses, Jesus, and Paul claim. Extra-biblical chronology does not rewrite Genesis 2:5–7, Genesis 3:20, Genesis 5, or Acts 17:26. Even an old-earth or local-Flood model, both of which this article allows, still has to let Adam be the first man the text says he is. Archaeology does not supply the missing pre-Adamic race in Genesis 4.

Claim 10. Genesis 2:4 tôlĕdôt proves “heavens and earth” are people—the original formation of God’s covenant people.

Vaughn / Martin counter. “Look who is NOT cited.” Martin quoted the 2008 “Introduction to Covenant Creation” paragraph on generations and people.

Refutation. The 2008 paragraph is quoted in full in the next section. The formula names the source of the following history, not the identity of that source as a people. See the Genesis 2:4 discussion below. Quoting one 2008 paragraph does not demonstrate misrepresentation when the tôlĕdôt argument itself does not carry the weight assigned to it.

Claim 11. Later de-creation texts (Isaiah 51; 65–66; 2 Peter 3; Revelation 21) must be read back into Genesis so that Genesis is already the old covenant.

Vaughn’s counter. Consistency requires the same “heavens and earth” from Genesis to Revelation.

Refutation. That is the backward move this series rejects. Isaiah 51 and Revelation 21 apply creation language to covenant worlds. They do not unwrite Genesis 1. Consistency here means one redemptive-historical movement: physical archetype, covenantal application, spiritual fulfillment—not one ontological identity forced onto every occurrence of “heavens and earth.”

Physical Eden and the “Heavens and Earth” of Genesis 1–2

Tim Martin and Covenant Creation maintain that the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1–2 are the old-covenant order (often read through temple architecture), while the Garden of Eden itself remains a literal physical place. This split is exegetically and logically untenable.

Genesis 2:4 explicitly links the garden account to the creation of the heavens and the earth: “These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.” The physical details that follow—earth, ground, Adam formed from the ground, Eden, eastward location, rivers, the Tigris and Euphrates, minerals, vegetation, animals—require a physical earth. If Martin grants a physical Eden, the question is: Physical Eden located where? If the answer is “on the physical earth,” then Genesis 2 itself identifies that physical earth with the “earth” belonging to the “heavens and earth” just introduced in Genesis 2:4.

A literal garden located on a physical earth cannot be detached exegetically from the “earth” of Genesis 2:4 without positive textual evidence that Moses has abruptly changed referents. Martin may reply that he never denied a physical cosmos, only that Genesis 1 describes its making. That reply does not meet the text in front of us. Genesis 2:4 names the heavens and the earth God made and immediately narrates ground, dust, a body, eastward location, rivers, and the Tigris and Euphrates. The burden is on Covenant Creation to show a change of referent inside that sentence, not to grant a physical garden while evacuating the earth that sentence has just identified.

Martin’s public reply to this article was not an exegesis of those material details. It was the complaint, “Look who is NOT cited in the entire article,” followed by a quotation from his and Jeff Vaughn’s 2008 essay “Introduction to Covenant Creation”:

“These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.” Why is it that the “heavens and earth” involve generations? The form of this verse (“These are the generations of . . .”) is used throughout Genesis (e.g., 5:1; 6:9; 10:1, 32; 11:10). In every other instance where this form is used, the reference is to people. Genesis 2:4 references generations in conjunction with “heavens and earth” because the creation account speaks about the original formation of God’s people. Genesis creation is a symbolic statement, involving real people in real history, describing the “beginning” of God’s covenant world of friendship and relationship with His people.[1]

The quotation is now cited. It does not establish Covenant Creation’s reading. It actually reinforces the physical-to-covenantal movement this article defends.

Hebrew tôlĕdôt (from yālad, “to beget”) means “what is generated by,” “the account of what became of,” or “the history that proceeds from.” It is a heading that points forward to the progeny or developments that come from the named entity—not a statement that the named entity itself is a set of people. In every personal case (Adam, Noah, Shem, Terah, and the rest) it introduces the descendants or the narrative focused on what came from that person. Genesis 2:4 is the only non-personal instance. That uniqueness is the point; it is not proof that the unique case must secretly be personal in the same way as 5:1 or 6:9.

Victor Hamilton’s observation is the grammatical point. The tôlĕdôt formula is always followed by the genitive of the progenitor, never of the progeny. “The phrase the generations of the heavens and the earth describes not the process by which the heavens and the earth are generated, but rather that which is generated by the heavens and the earth.” Hamilton’s point is limited and sufficient. The genitive names the progenitor or source whose subsequent history the section narrates; it does not identify “heavens and earth” with the people who then appear. The analogy with Seth from Adam and Abram from Terah is structural, not a claim that dirt biologically “begets” Adam. What follows 2:4 is what proceeds from the heavens and earth God had made: the man from the ground, the garden, the rivers, the animals, Cain and Abel. That is enough to defeat Martin’s inference that tôlĕdôt turns those heavens and earth into covenant people.[2]

Gordon Wenham and Jason DeRouchie take the same structural side. Wenham treats 2:4 as the heading that opens the garden narrative rather than a subscript to 1:1–2:3, noting that it is anomalous for “This is the story of” to conclude a section when everywhere else in Genesis the formula introduces a major new development. DeRouchie argues that the tôlĕdôt formulae are transitional headings that point forward from progenitor to progeny, not colophons that look backward, and he reads 2:4–4:26 as the toledot of the heavens and the earth.[3]

Martin notes that the formula is used of people elsewhere and then assumes the unique case must also be about people in the same way. That is circular. The text itself signals the difference by placing the formula after the six-day creation (1:1–2:3) and immediately describing the formation of the first man from the ground of that earth. If the formula proved that “heavens and earth” equals God’s covenant people from the start, then the physical rivers, gold, bdellium, onyx, animals formed from the ground, and the man’s body of dust would all have to be re-symbolized away. Covenant Creation has historically done exactly that.

Genesis 2:4 therefore fits the controlling thesis of this series. The physical heavens and earth generate the human story that begins in a real garden with real rivers. Later Scripture can take that same creation language and apply it typologically to Israel’s covenant world without erasing the original material referent. Martin’s reading collapses the first stage into the second.

The language of Genesis 1 is material. Later prophetic applications of “heavens and earth” to Israel’s covenant order (Isaiah 51; 65–66) are typological developments, not redefinitions of the original referent. As demonstrated in Parts 1–2, the “heavens and earth” that pass away in the New Testament are the Mosaic order created at Sinai, not the physical cosmos of Genesis 1. Temple imagery is real—Eden prefigures the sanctuary—but the physical creation is the historical archetype and source of the imagery; the sanctuary is the copy.

Jesus, Paul, and Peter treat Genesis 1–2 as the beginning of the physical human race and the material world. Paul’s illustrations in 1 Corinthians 15:36–41 only carry force because they appeal to the ordinary, physical realities of the world God made. If those chapters were merely the symbolic charter of a non-physical old-covenant world, the analogies would lose their persuasive power.

The same pattern appears when Scripture later applies Eden language itself. Isaiah 51:3 declares that the Lord “makes her wilderness like Eden, her desert like the garden of the Lord.” Joel 2:3 likewise uses Eden language in judgment and restoration of the land. In both cases the physical garden of Genesis supplies the imagery for a covenantal application to Israel. Revelation 21–22 then takes that same Eden imagery (tree of life, river of the water of life, God’s dwelling with His people, the removal of the curse) and applies it to the New Jerusalem—the Bride of the Lamb. The trajectory is:

physical Eden in Genesis →

typological/covenantal use for Zion and the land in Isaiah 51 and Joel →

spiritual fulfillment as the New-Covenant reality of being “in Christ” in Revelation 21–22.

Both the physical land of Eden and the physical Promised Land were typological of the true inheritance—not a return to a geographic plot of ground, but life in the presence of God through union with Christ. The antitype does not erase the physical reality of the original garden; it fulfills and transcends it.

The Bookends Argument

Martin claims the “bookends” of Genesis 1–3 and Revelation 21–22 must match ontologically: futurists want physical-to-physical; he wants spiritual-to-spiritual. Biblical typology repeatedly does not work that way. Physical temple → Christ and the Church. Physical sacrifice → Christ’s offering. Physical circumcision → circumcision of the heart. Physical Jerusalem → Jerusalem above. Physical land → inheritance in Christ. So physical Eden → New Jerusalem/Eden does not require either physical-to-physical or spiritual-to-spiritual identity. The antitype fulfills and transcends the type; it does not retroactively redefine the type’s mode of existence.

This is not a claim that every line of Scripture moves physical-to-spiritual. It is the pattern governing the types at issue here.

Major: A later spiritual antitype does not require its earlier historical type or archetype to exist in the same spiritual mode.

Minor: Revelation 21–22 spiritually fulfills imagery drawn from Eden and from the created order of Genesis 1–3.

Conclusion: Therefore the spiritual, New-Covenant character of Revelation 21–22 does not require Genesis 1–3 itself to describe a merely spiritual or covenantal creation.

The physical Eden of Genesis is later used spiritually in Revelation 21–22 without requiring us to deny that it was first a real, physical place. The same is true of the physical heavens and earth of Genesis 1.

Clarifying the Use of “create” or “Heavens and Earth” in Deuteronomy 32:6 LXX and Isaiah 51:15–16

Deuteronomy 32:6 LXX asks whether the Lord is not Israel’s Father who “made” and “created” them. Isaiah 51:15–16 says God who stirs up the sea has put His words in Zion’s mouth and covered her in the shadow of His hand, “to plant the heavens and to found the earth” and to say to Zion, “You are my people.” These texts describe the covenantal establishment of Israel—language of making, planting, founding—applied to a people already living on the physical earth God made in Genesis. They are the second stage of the pattern, not a warrant to erase the first. Sinai can be a covenantal “creation” of heavens and earth precisely because Genesis 1 already gave Israel the vocabulary of a real creation. Part 1 treated Isaiah 51 at length. The point here is only that covenantal reuse is not original-referent replacement.

The Adamic Order Distinguished from the Mosaic Covenant

Adam is not the Mosaic covenant. Death reigned from Adam to Moses (Romans 5:14). The law came 430 years after the promise (Galatians 3:17). The law entered that sin might increase (Romans 5:20). The Adamic order of Sin and Death is universal and prior. The Mosaic covenant is historically specific; the law enters alongside the Adamic problem so that the trespass increases and sin is exposed in Israel’s covenant history (Romans 5:20). Christ the last Adam resolves the Adamic problem. The Mosaic order is what is removed as a covenant world in AD 70. Conflating Adam with Sinai is how Covenant Creation turns Genesis 1–3 into the old covenant’s birth certificate. Distinguishing them is how Paul actually argues.

Major: Scripture distinguishes the Adamic reign of death from the later incoming of the Mosaic law.

Minor: What Hebrews and Revelation describe as passing away is the old covenant, its sanctuary, and its heavens and earth.

Conclusion: Genesis 1–3 is not thereby converted into the Mosaic covenant’s inauguration. Adam remains first man and first head of Sin and Death; Moses remains later.

Refuting Kenneth Gentry’s Partial-Preterist Double Eschatology

The same inconsistency that appears in Covenant Creation’s handling of Genesis reappears, in reverse form, in Kenneth Gentry’s partial preterism. Gentry correctly recognizes that Revelation 21:1 describes the metaphorical passing of the old-covenant order in AD 70. The problem becomes acute when we compare Revelation 21 with Peter’s closely related new-creation expectation, expressed in language substantially continuous with Isaiah 65–66.

Of Revelation 21 he writes:

“…what John means is that at first-century Jerusalem’s destruction the new covenant was finally and permanently established as the last vestiges of the old covenant were swept away. John’s language presents the metaphorical passing away of the first heaven and earth, as with his parallel images of the collapsing universe elsewhere (6:12–13; 8:12; cp. 21:23; 22:5).”[4]

And again:

“…the result of Israel’s AD 70 judgment: the securing of the new covenant church as a new order, a new creation. As noted earlier, Lightfoot (1654: 3:366) explains that Revelation 21:1 speaks of ‘the coming in of the gospel, when all things are made new; a new people, new ordinances, new economy, and the old world of Israel dissolved…’”[5]

On “no more death” (Revelation 21:4) Gentry affirms “the eternal life that comes in Christ’s new-covenant redemption, beginning in the first century.” On seeing God’s face (Revelation 22:4) he understands entering the presence of God in the new-covenant temple reality that began in the first century.[6]

On “no more sea”:

“The absence of the sea (21:1) speaks of the harmony and peace within. In Scripture the sea often symbolizes discord and sin… Christianity offers the opposite: peace with God and among humankind…”[7]

On Isaiah 65:

“Contrary to amillennialism, there is no ‘substantial evidence…for identifying [Isa. 65:17ff.] with the perfect eternal state.’ … The new heavens and new earth here (and many places elsewhere) refer to the new covenant era.”[8]

Then on 2 Peter 3 he writes the opposite:

“The destruction of the heavens and the earth that he envisions involves the current material creation. Hence, it refers to the distant consummation and not the approaching AD 70 conflagration, despite certain similarities between the two events (since one is the type of the other)… He is not contemplating the destruction of the old Jewish order in AD 70, but the material heavens and the earth at the second advent.”[9]

The issue is not whether prophetic imagery may have typological correspondences. It may. Gentry’s own reply is already in the quotation: AD 70 is “the type” of a later material consummation. That defense must be earned from Peter, not simply supplied by a theological commitment to a later physical consummation. The question is whether Peter himself signals that he has left Isaiah’s New-Covenant new creation and moved to a second, material-cosmic consummation. Shared vocabulary is not enough for Gentry, and it is not enough against him. The cumulative case is: language substantially continuous with Isaiah 65–66; the same new-creation hope John applies to AD 70 in Revelation 21; Peter’s imminent, scoffers-in-their-day setting (Part 2); Revelation’s recapitulated de-creation (6:14; 16:20; 20:11; 21:1); and the New Testament’s single imminent complex of Parousia, resurrection, judgment, end of the age, and new creation. Gentry must show why that complex splits. He has not shown it from Peter’s argument. He has posited a type/antitype relation because his system still needs a future physical passing of Genesis 1 after he has already given Isaiah 65 and Revelation 21 to the new-covenant era.

Gentry’s own marriage-and-feast reading of Revelation 19–21 cannot be isolated from the resurrection. Isaiah 25:6–9 places the eschatological banquet, the swallowing of death, and the wiping away of tears in one complex. Paul quotes that complex in 1 Corinthians 15:54 (“Death is swallowed up in victory”). Revelation 21:4 then repeats Isaiah’s “wipe away every tear” and “no more death” in the same new-creation vision Gentry assigns to AD 70. If the marriage supper of the Lamb and the passing of the first heaven and earth occur when the old-covenant wife is judged in AD 70—as The Divorce of Israel requires—then the death that is swallowed at that feast is swallowed then. That is the argument of Part 4 on 1 Corinthians 15. Gentry cannot keep the feast and the bride in the first century and still postpone Isaiah 25 / 1 Corinthians 15 to a second, physical consummation without splitting one prophetic banquet into two dinners.

Doug Wilson is even more explicit. In When the Man Comes Around:

“We are seeing here the transition between the first heaven (the Judaic aeon) and new earth (the Christian aeon). … I do not take the new heaven and new earth as referring to the post-Second Coming eternal state. … So, I take the first heavens and earth as the Judaic aeon and the new heavens and earth as the Christian aeon, and these two aeons overlapped—the latter beginning at Pentecost, and the former ending with the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D.”[10]

In “Biblical Pictures of the New Cosmos” he said Christ and the first-century church appeared “at the end of an age—the age of Judaic Temple worship, the aeon of the shadows,” followed by “the Christian aeon, in which we live.” The Temple of that new age “is a spiritual one and will never be torn down, much less rebuilt.”[11] Asked whether we are in the new heavens and new earth: “Yes. … I believe that you have to come to the conclusion that the new heavens and the new Earth have been inaugurated in the church age… I think in principle we are in the new heavens of the new Earth now.”[12]

These admissions are correct as far as they go. Partial preterism then reintroduces a second physical passing and arrival. Wilson can say the Judaic aeon ended in AD 70 and that we are in the new heavens now, and still reserve a later climax and general resurrection after “the Lord’s return.” Different labels do not turn one New Testament hope into two consummations.

Revelation 6 → 16 → 20 → 21: Linguistic Parallels and Recapitulation

What textual marker requires the reader to lift Revelation 20:11 out of the de-creation complex John has already used for the judgment of the old order? Lexical continuity, recapitulation of the same judgment from successive camera angles, and the shared Old Testament background do the work. Isolation of 20:11 is the claim that needs a marker. Gentry has already assigned 6, 16, and 21 to the first-century collapse of Israel’s world. He must justify the jump at 20:11.

Revelation 6:14: the sky vanished like a scroll; every mountain and island was removed from its place.

Revelation 16:20: every island fled, and no mountains were to be found.

Revelation 20:11: earth and heaven fled from the face of the One seated on the throne, and no place was found for them.

Revelation 21:1: the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and the sea was no more.

Gentry on 6:15–16:

“In 6:15–16 many ‘hid in caves’ and ‘called to the mountains and the rocks, “Fall on us.”’ Josephus frequently mentions that the Jews actually sought refuge underground during the AD 67–70 war…”[13]

On the sixth seal: the de-creation language portrays Israel’s world coming apart under the wrath of the Lamb—common prophetic parlance for the collapse of God-cursed governments (Ezekiel 32; Isaiah 34; Jeremiah 4).[14]

On 16:20: since the bowls are poured on “the Land,” the removal of islands and mountains indicates the overthrow of Israel’s cities, small and large, near and far.[15]

Keith Mathison and others in the same partial-preterist orbit have likewise taken the sixth seal as AD 70. G. K. Beale notes the parallelism of fleeing mountains/islands and heaven/earth removed across these visions. If 6, 16, and 21 are the covenantal collapse of Israel’s world, 20:11 uses the same flight language and the same “no place found” as the other de-creation scenes. Recapitulation is John’s method. A future physical annihilation of Genesis 1 is not marked in the text at 20:11.

Passage Partial Preterist Interpretation
Matthew 5:17–18 Old Covenant heaven and earth passed in AD 70
Matthew 24:3, 29, 35 Old Covenant heaven and earth passed in AD 70
Acts 2:20–21 Old Covenant world passed in AD 70
Romans 8:18–23 (YLT) Creation of men groaning; liberation “about to be” in AD 70 (Lightfoot, DeMar)
1 Corinthians 7:29–31 Old Covenant world passed in AD 70
2 Peter 3 Old Covenant heaven and earth passed in AD 70
Hebrews 1:10–12; 12:26–28 Old Covenant heaven and earth passed in AD 70 (Isker & Webbon)
1 John 2:17–18 Old Covenant world passed in AD 70
Revelation 6:14–17 Old Covenant world passed in AD 70
Revelation 16:20 Old Covenant world passed in AD 70
Revelation 21:1 Old Covenant heaven and earth passed in AD 70

These interpretations, while individually considered “orthodox,” show how Full Preterism synthesizes the same texts into one reading. How likely is it that there is only one physical de-creation of the universe while all the others refer to the old-covenant world?

One consummation versus two

The New Testament does not warrant turning a single complex into two consummations merely by assigning different labels to the same coming, judgment, resurrection, and new creation.

Item Full Preterism Partial-preterist division
Coming of Christ One consummative Parousia, AD 70 AD 70 judicial coming + future Second Advent
Judgment One consummative judgment AD 70 covenant judgment + future universal judgment
Resurrection One resurrection complex (Isa. 25 / 1 Cor. 15 / Rev. 21), AD 70 AD 70 covenantal motifs + future bodily resurrection
Heavens and earth pass One passing: old-covenant world Rev. 21 now (covenantal) + 2 Pet. 3 later (material cosmos)
Marriage supper / Isa. 25 banquet One banquet when death is swallowed, AD 70 Feast and “no more death” in Rev. 21 now; 1 Cor. 15 postponed

The same split appears when the three bookends are set side by side. Futurism keeps Genesis physical and then demands a second physical consummation at the end. Covenant Creation keeps Revelation spiritual and then reads that spirituality back into Genesis. Partial preterism grants the spiritual new creation in Revelation 21 and then adds another physical consummation afterward. Full Preterism is the only reading that lets each bookend keep its own place:

System Genesis 1–3 Sinai / Prophets Revelation 21–22 Problem
Futurism Physical creation Covenant types Future physical re-creation Makes the fulfillment return to the physical
Covenant Creation Covenant / spiritual creation Covenant development Spiritual New Creation Pushes the spiritual meaning backward into Genesis
Full Preterism defended here Physical historical creation Covenantal / typological application Spiritual New-Covenant fulfillment Preserves archetype → type → fulfillment
Partial Preterism (Gentry) Physical creation Covenant application AD 70 spiritual New Creation plus a future physical consummation Adds another consummation after the fulfillment the text does not mention

The Marriage, Divorce, and Creation of the Covenant Heavens and Earth in AD 70

Gentry recognizes that the marriage of God to Israel, the Mosaic old-covenant “heavens and earth,” and her judgment/divorce stand together. That recognition is now the title and controlling thesis of The Divorce of Israel (2024). Revelation is a forensic drama in which God divorces his old-covenant wife so that he can take a new wife. The seven-sealed scroll functions as the divorce decree. Babylon is first-century Jerusalem. After the capital punishment of the adulterous wife and thus her divorce and passing of her heavens and earth, the New Jerusalem-bride replaces her. “The new creation is an image of the new covenant and wife.”[16]

The biblical complex in which covenant formation, marriage, covenantal heavens-and-earth imagery, later divorce and judgment, and the fall of the unfaithful city converge is the Mosaic-Israelite order—not Genesis 1. Sinai constitutes Israel as Yahweh’s people and wife. Isaiah 51 can describe that covenantal establishment with creation language. Revelation depicts the termination of the old wife and the arrival of the New Jerusalem bride together with the passing of the first heaven and earth. Genesis 1:1 contains no marriage, no city-wife, and no divorce. If Gentry’s decree, capital sentence, feast, and new bride belong to AD 70, the new creation that attends them belongs there as well—and with them Isaiah 25:6–9 and 1 Corinthians 15.  Doug Wilson affirms the new covenant new heavens and new earth arrived in AD 70 but tries to avoid this was the time of the wedding and feast because he sees the resurrection of the dead and swallowing up of death train coming of Isaiah 25 and 1 Corinthians 15.  You can see why both men have declined to debate myself or Don Preston.

Martin admits that God married old-covenant Israel at Sinai (Exodus 19–24). He refuses to acknowledge that this is also when God “formed” or “created” Israel’s covenant heavens and earth (Deuteronomy 32:6 LXX; Isaiah 51:9–16). That refusal is the backward collapse of the pattern.

THE BIBLICAL MOVEMENT

Physical Creation → Covenant Application → Spiritual Fulfillment in Christ

The Problem From Both Directions

Martin’s error moves backward: he sees the spiritual New-Covenant fulfillment in Revelation 21–22 and projects that covenantal/spiritual meaning backward into Genesis 1–3. Gentry’s error moves forward: he correctly sees the spiritual New-Covenant fulfillment in Revelation 21 but then projects another physical consummation forward beyond it. Wilson’s published reading of Revelation 21 / 2 Peter 3 / Isaiah 65 as the Judaic-to-Christian aeon in AD 70 makes Gentry’s split even harder to defend. Covenant Creation collapses the archetype into the antitype; Partial Preterism adds another physical fulfillment after the antitype.

The Facebook replies illustrate the same backward move. Vaughn treats later covenantal uses of creation language as if they redefine Genesis. Martin treats the unique tôlĕdôt of the heavens and the earth as if it proved those heavens and earth were already “God’s people.” Both collapse the first stage into the second.

Conclusion

The “first covenant man only” reading and the related spiritualizing of Genesis 1–2 require inserting unstated populations, limiting clear universal statements, reversing the plain sense of the Adam–Christ parallel, and creating an incoherent split between a physical garden and a non-physical “heavens and earth” in Genesis 2:4. None of these moves is necessary. Genesis 1–5, the genealogies, Romans 5, and 1 Corinthians 15 present Adam as the first man—biological and federal head of the entire human race—placed by God in a real garden on a real earth that God had made.

The physical creation carries typological significance from the first day; it is never reduced to a merely spiritual or Israel-only construct.

The “heavens and earth” that pass away are the old-covenant Mosaic order. The natural body of Sin and Death—the Adamic order intensified by that Mosaic Law—was buried and raised into the spiritual body of Christ when the Old Covenant order passed away in AD 70 (Part 4). The historical Adam of Genesis remains the necessary type; the last Adam is the greater antitype.

Gentry has said in print that Revelation 21 is the metaphorical passing of the first heaven and earth at Jerusalem’s destruction, that “no more death” and “no more sea” describe new-covenant realities beginning in the first century, and that Isaiah 65 is the new-covenant era. He has said in print that 2 Peter 3 is the material cosmos at a distant second advent. Wilson has said in print that the first heaven is the Judaic aeon, the new heaven the Christian aeon, that the two overlapped until AD 70, and that we are in principle in the new heavens now. Gentry cannot keep the AD 70 marriage supper and “no more death” of Revelation 21 and still treat Isaiah 25:6–9 / 1 Corinthians 15 as a second marriage or banquet at the end of material history. Part 4 already joined those texts. The linguistic continuity across Revelation 6:14, 16:20, 20:11, and 21:1, together with the marriage/divorce motif Gentry now organizes a commentary around, makes the isolation of Revelation 20:11 and 2 Peter 3 exegetically untenable.

Full Preterism alone remains consistent with the single, imminent, consummative eschatology of the New Testament and with the physical-to-spiritual movement from Genesis to Revelation: physical creation and Eden as historical archetype → covenantal typological application at Sinai and in the prophets → spiritual New-Covenant fulfillment in Christ.

[1] Tim Martin and Jeff Vaughn, “Introduction to Covenant Creation,” Fulfilled! Magazine (Winter 2008); also at https://beyondcreationscience.com/Introduction_to_Covenant_Creation.php.

[2] Victor P. Hamilton, The Book of Genesis, Chapters 1–17, NICOT (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990), on Genesis 2:4.

[3] Gordon J. Wenham, Genesis 1–15, WBC (Waco: Word, 1987); Jason S. DeRouchie, “The Blessing-Commission, the Promised Offspring, and the Toledot Structure of Genesis,” JETS 56.2 (2013): 219–47.

[4] Kenneth L. Gentry Jr., The Divorce of Israel: A Redemptive-Historical Interpretation of Revelation, 2 vols. (Tolle Lege Press / Chalcedon Foundation, 2024), 2:1624.

[5] Gentry, Divorce of Israel, 2:1625, citing John Lightfoot, Works (1654), 3:366.

[6] Gentry, Divorce of Israel, on Revelation 21:4 and 22:4.

[7] Kenneth L. Gentry Jr., in C. Marvin Pate, ed., Four Views on the Book of Revelation (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1998), 89.

[8] Kenneth L. Gentry Jr., He Shall Have Dominion, 3rd ed. (Covenant Media Press, 2009), 367–68.

[9] Kenneth L. Gentry Jr., “2 Peter 3 and the Consummation (2),” Postmillennial Worldview.

[10] Douglas Wilson, When the Man Comes Around (Moscow, ID: Canon Press, 2019), 245–46.

[11] Douglas Wilson, “Biblical Pictures of the New Cosmos,” in And It Came to Pass (Moscow, ID: Canon Press, 1993).

[12] Douglas Wilson, “Ask Doug: Are we in the new heavens?” Canon Press, June 4, 2010.

[13] Gentry on Revelation 6:15–16, citing Josephus, Wars 3.7.36 and related passages. Verify commentary page.

[14] Gentry on Revelation 6:12–17 (cf. Ezek. 32; Isa. 34; Jer. 4).

[15] Gentry on Revelation 16:20, citing Josephus, J.W. 3.7.1 §134; 4.9.9 §§545–555.

[16] Gentry, Divorce of Israel, on Revelation 21 as the image of the new covenant.

 

The Cosmic-Covenantal Resurrection of the Body in 1 Corinthians 15:  A Response to Refuting Kenneth Gentry’s Partial Preterism and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism (Part 4)

In this Part 4 of the series we turn to the full exposition of 1 Corinthians 15 against both Kenneth Gentry’s partial preterism and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism. Building on Parts 1–3 (the Sinai-created heavens and earth in Psalm 102 / Hebrews / Revelation, the typology of 2 Peter 3, and the refutation of the Abel / Genesis 1–3 argument), we demonstrate that the resurrection Paul describes is the progressive, corporate, spiritual raising of the Adamic/Mosaic body of Sin and Death into the spiritual body of Christ—consummated when the Old Covenant order passed away in AD 70.

Gentry’s own concessions on a spiritual/corporate resurrection in Daniel 12:1–2 and the “near” judgment of the living and the dead in 1 Peter 4 collide with Paul’s mellō language in Acts 24:15 and 2 Timothy 4:1 and with the creeds’ single judgment. Martin’s non-literal Adam (reduced to a merely corporate figure?) and his “covenant creation” reading of Genesis cannot survive Paul’s appeal to the physical realities of Genesis 1–2. The last trumpet has sounded, death has been swallowed up, and the new creation is here.

Introduction

This is Part 4 in our ongoing series examining the New Testament’s de-creation and resurrection language against both Kenneth Gentry’s partial preterism and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism. In Part 1 we established that the “heavens and earth” created at Sinai (Isaiah 51:15–16; Deuteronomy 32:6) and destined to pass away in AD 70 are the consistent referent of the “heavens and earth” language in Psalm 102, Hebrews 1 and 12, and Revelation 21. In Part 2 we demonstrated that the “heavens and earth” of 2 Peter 3 refer to that same old-covenant Mosaic order judged in AD 70, not the physical cosmos of Genesis 1. We showed that Gentry’s attempt to split the passage into two fulfillments collapses under the grammar, the Old Testament background, and the consistent testimony of Scripture, and that Martin’s insistence on reading Genesis 1–3 as the inauguration of a non-physical old-covenant world cannot be sustained. In Part 3 we answered Martin’s use of Matthew 23:35 (the blood of Abel) and showed that neither that text, nor Hebrews 11, nor 1 Corinthians 15:39–41 requires treating Genesis 1–3 as a non-physical “covenant creation.”

The present study turns to the whole of 1 Corinthians 15 and continues the same line of argument. Futurist interpretations of this chapter, especially those advanced by Kenneth Gentry in his ongoing critique of full preterism, rest on a series of foundational errors. They assume the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers at Corinth denied the very possibility of resurrection, including Christ’s. They force every occurrence of “body,” “death,” “sown,” and “raised” into a biological-casket framework. They ignore Paul’s present-tense verbs, his seed analogy of concurrent burial and death, his identification of “the death” with Adamic/Mosaic condemnation, and his explicit Old Testament echoes. The result is contradiction, special pleading, and a reading that turns the Corinthian “saints” into logical madmen.

Gentry repeatedly argues that full preterism is a form of neo-Gnosticism that denies a future physical resurrection. He insists that the “spiritual body” means a physical body governed by the Spirit (his frequent “Coca-Cola bottle” analogy), that the first-fruits logic requires our resurrection to be of the same physical kind as Christ’s, that continuity language (“this perishable must put on…”) demands the same individual body, and that “flesh and blood” merely describes the mortal condition of a still-physical body.[1] These arguments will be answered directly in the course of the exposition, with particular attention to his use of the Adam–Christ contrast.

A secondary but related error appears in Covenant Creationism (Tim Martin and associates). Its advocates claim that any consistent cosmic-covenantal (Covenant Body) reading of the chapter requires a formal covenant with Adam in the Garden. Without such a covenant, they argue, the Adam–Christ parallel collapses and Genesis 1–3 must itself be rewritten as the creation of the Old Covenant world. They further claim that when Paul draws on Genesis language in verses 35–49 he is treating Genesis 1–2 as a non-physical, spiritual covenant creation rather than the historical, physical creation—and that Adam was not literally formed from the dust of the ground nor the first historical man. They also press Matthew 23:35 (the blood of Abel) as proof that the covenantal world under judgment began with Abel and therefore with Genesis 1–3. Both claims were already shown to be unfounded in Part 3 and will be further refuted in the exposition of the Adam–Christ contrast and the illustrations of 15:39–41.

Before examining chapter 15 itself, it is essential to see how Paul has already prepared the ground earlier in the letter and in his other epistles. The coming of Christ and “the end” that the Corinthians were “eagerly awaiting” in 1:5–8 is the same coming and end that appear in chapter 15. The spiritual gifts were given to confirm the church until that eschatological arrival. That arrival is “that which is perfect” of 13:8–12, at which the partial gifts would cease. In 7:29–31 Paul declares that the appointed time has been shortened and the form of this world is passing away—language that points to the old-covenant world in their own generation. In 10:11 he states that the ends of the ages have come upon the Corinthians. In chapter 12 Paul has already introduced the corporate body concept at length: the church is one body with many members, and that body is Christ’s (1 Cor. 12:12–27). These texts form a consistent eschatological and corporate framework that reaches its climax in the resurrection discussion of chapter 15. The same “eager expectation” appears in Philippians 3:20–21, where the believers were awaiting the Savior who would transform the “body of our humiliation” (the vile body of the old-covenant order) into conformity with His glorious body. Gentry claims the miraculous gifts have ceased, yet he offers no coherent exegetical argument from these passages against continuationists; the full-preterist reading supplies one: the gifts were temporary confirmatory signs that lasted only until the AD 70 coming of Christ and the end of the old-covenant age.

What follows is an exposition of the cosmic-covenantal body view of 1 Corinthians 15, set within the larger eschatology of the letter and Paul’s broader corpus. The resurrection Paul describes is the progressive, spiritual, corporate raising of the Adamic/Mosaic body of Sin and Death into the spiritual body of Christ, consummated when the Old Covenant order passed away in AD 70. Remarkably, Gentry himself has conceded a spiritual, corporate resurrection in Daniel 12:1–2 that occurred in AD 70 during the Great Tribulation. James Jordan goes further, affirming that this included the raising of the righteous dead out of Hades/Abraham’s bosom into God’s presence. These admissions describe precisely the kind of resurrection Paul unfolds in this chapter. As in our treatment of 2 Peter 3 (Part 2) and the Abel argument (Part 3), we will show that Gentry’s partial-preterist splitting of the text and Martin’s Covenant Creation reading of Genesis cannot survive the grammar, the context, or the consistent testimony of Scripture.

The Eschatological Framework of 1 Corinthians Leading to Chapter 15 (and Parallel Language in 2 Corinthians and Philippians)

In 1 Corinthians 1:5–8 Paul thanks God that the Corinthians were enriched in everything, in all speech and all knowledge, “so that you are not lacking in any gift, awaiting eagerly the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will also confirm you to the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.” The spiritual gifts were confirmatory signs given to sustain the church until the revelation (ἀποκάλυψις) of Christ and “the end.” The Corinthians were “eagerly awaiting” this event because that is exactly what Jesus had taught would occur within their generation (Matt. 10:23; 16:27–28; 24:34). The same “coming” and “end” reappear in chapter 15 as the Parousia at which the dead are raised and the living are changed (15:23–24, 51–52). This is the same coming of the Son of Man and the end of the age already prophesied in Daniel 7, which would take place during the days of the fourth (Roman) empire, when the kingdom would be given to the saints of the Most High (Dan. 7:13–14, 18, 22, 27). Jesus and Paul are not inventing a new timeline; they are announcing the imminent fulfillment of Daniel’s prophecy within the generation that was living under Roman rule.

This same horizon governs 1 Corinthians 13:8–12. Prophecies, tongues, and knowledge will cease or pass away “when the perfect comes.” “The perfect” is not the completion of the New Testament canon; it is the eschatological arrival of the full revelation of Christ and the mature state of the new-covenant order—the same “end” and “day of the Lord” already mentioned in 1:8. See my book on 1 Corinthians 13 and how and we the miraculous gifts ended in AD 7- here.  Until that arrival the church saw “in a mirror dimly”; afterward, “face to face.” Gentry and other cessationists assert that the gifts have ceased, yet they supply no persuasive exegetical link from these verses to a first-century cessation short of the full preterist understanding that the gifts lasted only until the AD 70 coming of Christ.

In 1 Corinthians 7:29–31 Paul writes, “the time has been shortened… the form of this world is passing away.” The “appointed time” (καιρός) was short because the old-covenant world-order was already in the process of dissolution within that generation. This is the same appointed time of judgment and consummation spoken of in Deuteronomy 32:35 LXX (“in the day of vengeance I will recompense”) and in the time prophecies of Daniel 9:24–27 LXX and Daniel 12 LXX, where the end of the seventy weeks, the shattering of the power of the holy people, and the resurrection occur within a tightly bounded prophetic period that reached its climax in the first century. See my book on Daniel’s seventy weeks here.  The same language of a world “passing away” reappears in the resurrection chapter when the mortal, perishable body is changed (15:50–54).

Likewise, in 1 Corinthians 10:11 Paul tells the Corinthians that the things that happened to Israel “were written for our instruction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come.” The goal and climax of the previous ages had arrived in their own lifetime. This “end of the ages” is identical to “the end” of 15:24 and the consummation of the mystery in 15:51.

In chapter 12 Paul develops the corporate body motif at length. “For even as the body is one and yet has many members, and all the members of the body, though they are many, are one body, so also is Christ… Now you are Christ’s body, and individually members of it” (1 Cor. 12:12, 27). This corporate understanding of the “body” prepares the way for the resurrection discussion in chapter 15, where the natural body (Adamic) is raised as the spiritual body (Christ’s).

The same eschatological framework and corporate-body language appear in Paul’s other letters written in the same transitional period. In 2 Corinthians 5:1–4 Paul speaks of the earthly tent/house being dissolved and of believers longing to be “clothed” with their habitation from heaven, so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life. This is precisely the language of 1 Corinthians 15:53–54 (“this perishable must put on the imperishable… Death is swallowed up in victory”). The “building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens” is the new-covenant body of Christ into which the saints were being transferred as the old-covenant tent was being taken down. This heavenly house is further illuminated by the vision of Revelation 21–22. The New Jerusalem, the bride adorned for her husband, comes down out of heaven as the completed Most Holy Place dwelling of God with His people (Rev. 21:2–3, 9–10, 16, 22). The glory of that descending city further clothes the church so that the corporate body is fully “swallowed up by life” (2 Cor. 5:4) and God dwells with His people forever (Rev. 21:3; 22:3–5). Paul’s longing in 2 Corinthians 5 is therefore the same reality John sees fulfilled when the New Jerusalem descends and God tabernacles permanently with His people—the final clothing of the corporate body at the AD 70 consummation.

In Philippians 3:7–21 Paul counts all his former advantages under the old covenant as “dung” (σκύβαλα) in order to gain Christ and be found in Him. He presses on toward the goal, and then declares: “For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we eagerly wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; who will transform the body of our humble state into conformity with the body of His glory…” (Phil. 3:20–21). The “eager waiting” (ἀπεκδέχομαι) is the same verb and the same imminent expectation found in 1 Corinthians 1:7. The “body of our humiliation” (or “vile body”) is not the biological body of individual believers considered in isolation; it is the corporate body of humiliation under the old-covenant order of Sin and Death—the same natural body that is being sown and raised in 1 Corinthians 15. That body of the old world was about to be conformed to the glorious body of Christ at the Parousia. The “dung” of the old-covenant world was being discarded as the saints were clothed with the righteousness and life of the last Adam.

This eager expectation of the resurrection-transformation in Philippians 3:20–21 is explicitly tied to the nearness of the Lord’s coming in the same letter. In Philippians 4:5 Paul writes, “The Lord is near.” The nearness of the second coming is the ground of their joyful expectation of the very transformation described in 3:20–21. Moreover, Paul had already identified the Philippians (and the entire apostolic generation) as living in the “perverse generation” of Moses’ last-days prophecy: “that you may be blameless and innocent, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and twisted generation, among whom you shine as lights in the world” (Phil. 2:15; cf. Deut. 32:5, 20). Paul deliberately echoes Moses’ description of the last-days “perverse generation” (Deut. 32:5, 20) because that generation’s judgment was the appointed time for the very “near” coming of the Lord and transformation he describes in 3:20–21; 4:5 (cf. Deut. 32:35 – 43 LXX). The Song of Moses had foretold that in Israel’s latter days a perverse generation would arise, fill up its sins, and face the appointed judgment. Paul and the Philippians were living in that very generation; therefore the Lord’s coming, the transformation of the body of humiliation, and the resurrection were “near”—fulfilled in AD 70.  See my book on the Song of Moses–Deuteronomy 32 here.

Internal Connections within 1 Corinthians – The Eschatological Trajectory to Chapter 15

Passage Key Phrase / Concept Connection to 1 Corinthians 15
1:5–8 Gifts given; eagerly awaiting the revelation of Christ; confirmed to “the end”; day of the Lord Jesus Same coming & “end” at which the dead are raised and the living changed (15:23–24, 51–52); gifts sustain until that event
7:29–31 “The time (καιρός) has been shortened”; “the form of this world is passing away” Same appointed time; the mortal/perishable body & old-covenant world pass away at the change (15:50–54)
10:11 “The ends of the ages have come upon us” Identical to “the end” (15:24) and the consummation of the mystery (15:51)
12:12–27 One body, many members; “you are Christ’s body” Corporate body concept foundational for the natural body → spiritual body transformation (15:35–49)
13:8–12 Gifts cease “when the perfect comes”; now we see in a mirror dimly, then face to face “The perfect” = the same end/Parousia of chapter 15; full knowledge arrives with the resurrection change

Jesus, Paul, and the Old Testament Background – Coming, Appointed Time, and End

Theme Jesus Paul (1 Corinthians & Parallels) Old Testament Background
Coming of the Son of Man / Lord Matt. 10:23; 16:27–28; 24:30–34 (this generation) 1:7–8 (revelation of Christ); 15:23 (at His coming); Phil. 3:20 (eagerly wait for a Savior); Phil. 4:5 (“the Lord is near”) Dan. 7:13–14, 18, 22, 27 (Son of Man; kingdom to the saints during Roman Empire)
The End / End of the Age Matt. 13:39–43; 24:3, 14, 34 1:8 (“to the end”); 10:11 (ends of the ages); 15:24 (“then comes the end”) Dan. 12:4, 9, 13 (“time of the end”); Dan. 9:24–27 (end of the seventy weeks)
Appointed Time (καιρός) Matt. 8:29; Luke 21:8, 24 7:29 (“the time has been shortened”) Deut. 32:35 LXX (day of vengeance); Dan. 9:24–27 LXX; Dan. 12 LXX (appointed time of the end, resurrection, shattering of the holy people)
Passing of the Present World / Form / Body Matt. 24:35 (heaven & earth pass); Luke 21:32–33 7:31 (“form of this world is passing away”); 15:50–54 (perishable must put on imperishable); 2 Cor. 5:1–4 (earthly tent dissolved; clothed with heavenly house); Phil. 3:21 (body of humiliation transformed) Deut. 32 (judgment on the covenant people; perverse generation – Phil. 2:15); Dan. 7 & 12 (end of the fourth empire & holy people’s power)

The Clothing / House / New Jerusalem Motif

Text Image / Reality Connection to 1 Cor. 15 Resurrection Change
2 Cor. 5:1–4 Earthly tent dissolved; clothed with house from heaven; mortal swallowed up by life The perishable puts on the imperishable; death swallowed up (15:53–54)
Phil. 3:20–21 Body of humiliation transformed into conformity with Christ’s glorious body The natural body raised as spiritual body (15:42–49)
Rev. 21:2–3, 9–10, 16, 22; 22:3–5 New Jerusalem descends as completed Most Holy Place; God dwells with His people; no more curse Final clothing of the corporate body; God tabernacles forever with the raised and changed church
Heb. 1:10–12; 8:13; 11:39–40; 12:22–24 Old garment/house folded up; spirits of the righteous made perfect; heavenly Jerusalem Old-covenant order removed; Hadean and living saints perfected together in the one body of Christ

These passages form a single eschatological and corporate trajectory that reaches its detailed exposition in chapter 15. The coming of Christ, the end, the passing of the present form of the world, the arrival of the perfect, the one body of Christ, and the resurrection of the dead are not events postponed for thousands of years; they were the imminent hope of the first-century church, rooted in the time prophecies of Daniel 7, 9, and 12 and the Song of Moses.

1 Corinthians 15:1–11 – The Common Gospel

Paul begins by reminding the Corinthians of the gospel he preached, which they received, in which they stand, and by which they are being saved (vv. 1–2). The content of that gospel is the death of Christ for our sins according to the Scriptures, His burial, and His resurrection on the third day according to the Scriptures, followed by appearances to Cephas, the Twelve, more than five hundred brethren at once, James, all the apostles, and finally to Paul himself (vv. 3–8).Paul stresses that he is the least of the apostles, unfit to be called an apostle because he persecuted the church, yet by the grace of God he is what he is (vv. 9–10). Whether it was Paul or the other apostles, “so we preach and so you believed” (v. 11). The resurrection of Christ and the apostolic gospel are common ground. Paul will use that common ground to overthrow the error that follows.

1 Corinthians 15:12–19 – The Modus Tollens Argument and the Real Error

“Now if Christ is preached, that He has been raised from the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead?” (v. 12).

Paul’s form of argumentation here is classic modus tollens (denying the consequent) or reductio ad absurdum. In formal logic, modus tollens takes the structure:

If P, then Q. 

Not Q. 

Therefore, not P.

Paul applies it as follows:

If P If there is no resurrection of the dead ones…

Then Q – then not even Christ has been raised; our preaching is useless; your faith is useless; we are false witnesses of God; those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished; you are still in their sins; Christians are of all men most to be pitied (vv. 13–19).

But not Q – Christ has been raised (vv. 1–11, 20 – the common ground the deniers already accepted).

Therefore, not P – Therefore the premise that there is no resurrection of the dead is false.

Paul is not trying to prove the bare possibility of resurrection to people who denied it entirely. He is using premises the deniers already affirmed (Christ’s resurrection, the hope of those “in Christ,” the faithfulness of the apostles, and their own standing in the gospel) to show the absurdity of excluding the pre-Christian dead. They did not deny the doctrine of resurrection in general; they denied the all-ness of the resurrection—the participation of the pre-Christian (Adamic/Hadean) saints in the one body of Christ. Their error was a premature replacement theology that excluded the great cloud of witnesses from the “better resurrection” (Heb. 11:35–40).

Syllogism 1 (Expanded): Paul’s Modus Tollens

Premise 1:  If there is no resurrection of the (pre-Christian) dead, then Christ has not been raised.

Premise 2:  But Christ has been raised (affirmed by both Paul and the deniers).

Conclusion:  Therefore, there is a resurrection of the (pre-Christian) dead.

This exclusivism had something in common with certain Jewish errors of the period. Some Jewish traditions held that resurrection was tied to burial in the land of Israel; those who died and were buried outside the land were thought to have no share in the resurrection, or at best would have to roll through underground tunnels to reach the Holy Land before rising. In a parallel way, the deniers at Corinth taught that only those who died “in Christ” under the inaugurated new-covenant age could participate in the resurrection body. If one had not lived and died under the new-covenant administration, one was excluded. Both errors restricted the scope of the resurrection on the basis of location or covenantal timing rather than the universal reach of God’s redemptive purpose in the one body of Christ. The same kind of exclusivism appears in Romans 11, where Gentile arrogance against the natural branches is corrected by the olive-tree illustration.

A related Covenant Creation claim that the blood of Abel in Matthew 23:35 proves the old-covenant world began with Abel (and therefore with Genesis 1–3) is a non-sequitur. Jesus is speaking of corporate and representative guilt—the generation that rejected Him was filling up the long measure of their fathers’ sins by completing the ancient pattern of murdering the righteous that began with Abel. That does not mean the old-covenant “heavens and earth” (the covenantal order judged and removed in AD 70) began with Abel or in Genesis 1–3. The fact that blood-guilt reaches back to Abel does not determine the starting point of the old-covenant world itself.

Futurism, including Gentry’s, has no coherent explanation for how men who denied the very possibility of resurrection could simultaneously affirm Christ’s resurrection and the eschatological hope of those who had fallen asleep in Christ. The text itself supplies the rational solution: the deniers accepted resurrection for those “in Christ” on their side of the cross but could not see how the pre-Christian dead could share in it.

1 Corinthians 15:20–28 – First-Fruits, the End, and the Present Destruction of “the Death”

“But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep” (v. 20).

Syllogism 2: First-Fruits and the Nature of the Resurrection

Premise 1: The first-fruits of a harvest are of the same kind as the full harvest.

Premise 2: Christ is the first-fruits of those who are asleep (the corporate body).

Premise 3: Christ rose as the first to overcome Adamic spiritual death and separation (Ps. 22; 2 Cor. 5:21), not merely as the first biological resurrection.

Conclusion: The harvest (the body of Christ) is raised in the same redemptive-historical victory over Adamic death, not necessarily in identical biological composition.

Christ is the first-fruits of the harvest. Gentry leans heavily on this metaphor to insist that our resurrection must be of the same physical kind as Christ’s: the first-fruits of wheat are wheat; therefore the resurrection body must be physical like Christ’s.[2] This assumes what is in dispute—namely, that the “harvest” in view is the individual biological bodies of believers rather than the cosmic-covenantal body of God’s people.

Christ is the Head; the church is His body (already established in chapter 12). The order is Head first, then the body. Crucially, Christ is “the first” not primarily as the first person ever to rise from biological death (others, such as Lazarus, had already been raised biologically). He is the first to have entered fully into the spiritual death and separation from the Father that came through Adam, taking our sin upon Himself (Ps. 22; 2 Cor. 5:21), and therefore the first to rise victoriously from that Adamic spiritual death and alienation. Christ died a certain kind of death—to the sin of Adam and in separation from the Father—so that we do not have to die that kind of death. His physical resurrection was the public sign and vindication that He had overcome the spiritual death and sin of Adam on our behalf, securing that those in Him would never experience final Adamic separation from the Father. His resurrection is therefore the first-fruits of the eschatological resurrection of the body of Christ (the corporate people of God) from the dominion of Sin and Death. It is the first-fruits of victory over Adamic death (alienation and condemnation), not a pledge of biological reanimation of corpses. The “kind” is redemptive-historical: the Head rises from spiritual death, and the Body follows in the same order of existence.

“For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive. But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, after that those who are Christ’s at His coming, then comes the end…” (vv. 22–24).

Here the Adam–Christ contrast begins in earnest. Paul treats Adam as the historical head through whom death entered the world and Christ as the historical head through whom resurrection life enters. This parallel is federal and typological, not a demand for biological identity of substance in the resurrection body.

“The end” here is the same “end” already announced in 1:8 and anticipated in 10:11. It is the end of the old-covenant age, consistent with Jesus’ teaching that the end of “this age” would come in “this generation” (Matt. 13:39–43; 24:34). It is Daniel’s “time of the end” when the power of the holy people would be shattered (Dan. 12:1–7), the same end that Daniel 7 located within the period of the Roman Empire. The new-covenant age is “without end” (Eph. 3:20–21); the old-covenant age was “about to” end (Eph. 1:21).

Christ must reign until He has put all His enemies under His feet. The last enemy that is being destroyed is “the death” (vv. 25–26). Note the present passive indicative: “is being destroyed” (Wuest). Futurists cannot explain this. Biological death has not been “being destroyed” for two thousand years. The definite article points to the spiritual Adamic death that entered the day Adam sinned and was magnified through “the law” (vv. 55–56; 2 Cor. 3). That death was already in process of annihilation through the cross and the indwelling Spirit, to be completed at the Parousia in AD 70—the same Parousia the Corinthians were “eagerly awaiting” in 1:7 and the Philippians were “eagerly waiting” for in Philippians 3:20, a coming Paul declared “near” in Philippians 4:5 while living in the perverse generation of Deuteronomy 32 (Phil. 2:15).

Syllogism 3: Present-Tense Progressive Language

Premise 1: Paul uses present passive verbs: “death is being destroyed,” “it is being sown… it is being raised.”

Premise 2: Parallel NT language describes an ongoing process in the apostolic generation (“are being transformed” – 2 Cor. 3:18; “are receiving a kingdom” – Heb. 12:28; “are being dissolved” – 2 Pet. 3:11 LEB; “the form of this world is passing away” – 1 Cor. 7:31; the earthly tent is being dissolved – 2 Cor. 5:1).

Conclusion: The resurrection of the corporate body was a progressive cosmic-covenantal process underway between the cross and AD 70, not a single future biological event.

This present-tense progressive language is not isolated. It fits perfectly with the broader New Testament pattern of an already/not-yet transformation underway in the apostolic generation:

Believers “are being transformed” into the same image from glory to glory (2 Cor. 3:18).

The saints “are receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken” (Heb. 12:28).

The elements of the old-covenant world “are being dissolved” (2 Pet. 3:11 LEB).

Paul himself had already told the Corinthians that “the form of this world is passing away” (1 Cor. 7:31) and that the earthly tent was being dissolved (2 Cor. 5:1).

The body of humiliation was about to be transformed (Phil. 3:21).

The same present passive and progressive sense appears throughout chapter 15: “God is giving it a body” (v. 38); “it is being raised in glory… in power” (v. 43); “it is being sown a natural body, it is being raised a spiritual body” (v. 44). These verbs describe the corporate body of Christ—the pre-Christian dead, those dead “in Christ,” and the living—still being raised from the Adamic and Mosaic body of death during the transitional period between the cross and AD 70. The resurrection was not a single future biological event; it was a progressive cosmic-covenantal process that reached its consummation when the old-covenant order was finally removed.

Gentry has conceded a spiritual, corporate resurrection in Daniel 12:

“In Daniel 12:1-2 we find a passage that clearly speaks of the great tribulation in AD 70. … But it also seems to speak of the resurrection occurring at that time… Daniel appears to be presenting Israel as a grave site under God’s curse: Israel as a corporate body is in the ‘dust’ (Da 12:2; cp. Ge 3:14, 19).”[3]

James Jordan is still more explicit in The Handwriting on the Wall:

“What Daniel is promised is that after his rest in Abraham’s bosom, he will stand up with all God’s saints and join Michael on a throne in heaven, as described in Revelation 20, an event that came after the Great Tribulation and in the year AD 70.”[4]

These concessions describe exactly the progressive, corporate, spiritual resurrection involving the Hadean dead that full preterism sees in 1 Corinthians 15. Once granted, the attempt to postpone a second, physical resurrection of the same event becomes special pleading driven by creedal constraints.

Moreover, Gentry has also conceded that the judgment of the living and the dead in 1 Peter 4:5–7, 17 was fulfilled in the “near” time frame of AD 70. Yet Paul, using the same Greek verb mellō (“about to be”), taught that the very resurrection of Daniel 12:2 was “about to be” fulfilled in his own day:

“having hope toward God, which they themselves also wait for, that there is about to be a rising again of the dead, both of righteous and unrighteous” (Acts 24:15 YLT).

And concerning the judgment of the living and the dead Paul likewise wrote:

“I do fully testify, then, before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who is about to judge living and dead at his manifestation and his reign” (2 Tim. 4:1 YLT).

If Gentry is correct that Daniel 12:2 was fulfilled in AD 70 and that the judgment of the living and the dead in 1 Peter 4 was likewise fulfilled in the “near” AD 70 time frame, then consistency demands that he honor Paul’s mellō in Acts 24:15 and 2 Timothy 4:1. The resurrection of Daniel 12:2 that was “about to be” is the same resurrection Paul expounds in 1 Corinthians 15, and the judgment of the living and the dead that was “about to” occur is the same judgment associated with that resurrection. Gentry cannot concede the AD 70 fulfillment of Daniel 12 and 1 Peter 4 while refusing the clear imminent language of Acts 24:15 and 2 Timothy 4:1 without special pleading.

This inconsistency becomes even more acute when measured against the creeds. The historic creeds of the Church (Apostles’ Creed, Nicene Creed, Athanasian Creed) recognize only one judgment of the living and the dead. They do not envision two separate judgments—one spiritual/corporate in AD 70 and another physical at the end of history. Gentry’s partial preterism is forced to posit two judgments of the living and the dead in order to preserve a future physical resurrection and judgment. In doing so he departs from the very creedal orthodoxy he claims to defend. Full preterism, by contrast, affirms the one judgment of the living and the dead that the creeds confess, locating it at the AD 70 Parousia when the old-covenant order ended and the dead were raised into the body of Christ.

Syllogism 6: Gentry’s Concessions and the Single Judgment

Premise 1: Gentry concedes a spiritual/corporate resurrection in Dan. 12:1–2 and a “near” judgment of living and dead in 1 Pet. 4 fulfilled in AD 70.

Premise 2: Paul uses mellō (“about to be”) for the same resurrection (Acts 24:15) and the same judgment (2 Tim. 4:1).

Premise 3: The historic creeds confess only one judgment of the living and the dead.

Conclusion: Consistency requires locating the one resurrection and one judgment of 1 Cor. 15 in AD 70; positing a second future event violates both Paul’s imminent language and the creeds.

1 Corinthians 15:29–34 – Baptism on Behalf of the Dead

“Otherwise, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they baptized for them?” (v. 29).

The baptism in view is the baptism of suffering and martyrdom (vv. 30–32; cf. Luke 12:50; Matt. 20:20–23; 23:29–36; Heb. 11:39–40). If the pre-Christian dead would not participate in the resurrection, then those undergoing persecution on behalf of the one body that included them were suffering in vain. Paul concludes with a sharp rebuke: “Do not be deceived: ‘Bad company corrupts good morals.’ Become sober-minded as you ought, and stop sinning; for some have no knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame” (vv. 33–34).

1 Corinthians 15:35–50 – The Nature of the Body, the Adam–Christ Contrast, Literal Genesis Illustrations, and Direct Response to Gentry and Martin

“But someone will say, ‘How are the dead raised? And with what kind of body do they come?’” (v. 35).

This question reveals the precise nature of the error. The deniers could not conceive how the pre-Christian dead—those who had lived and died “in Adam,” outside of Christ—could have a body with which to rise. These were the Hadean / Adamic saints (the great majority of whom belonged to the Abrahamic and Mosaic covenant communities), the very ones the writer to the Hebrews says must be made perfect together with the new-covenant believers (Heb. 11:39–40). Hebrews 11 opens with Abel as a real historical man of faith whose blood still speaks, and continues through a long line of actual people living in successive historical periods. The Old Testament saints were not perfected in isolation; their full entrance into the promised inheritance waited for the new-covenant consummation, and the living New Testament saints could not be perfected apart from them. The one people of God spans the ages and includes Abel onward.

In their minds the eschatological church was already the spiritual body that had been sown with Christ and would be raised the same spiritual body, completely disconnected from the Adamic order. They thought the body of Christ essentially appeared out of nowhere, as it were, absolutely separate from the world that preceded it. They thought the eschatological church was buried the spiritual body and that it was going to be raised the same spiritual body on the Last Day.

The reality, however, was that the eschatological church was itself still in the mortal, corruptible, dishonorable, weak, and natural “body” of the pre-Christ saints. It was still bearing “the image of the earthy” (1 Cor. 15:49), not in a biological sense, but in a cosmic-covenantal sense. God’s old-covenant ministration of Death and Condemnation still stood, and God’s church was still an organic part of that world-order. It was therefore still in the body of Sin and Death, and was putting that body to death through the Spirit.

Expanded Paraphrase of the Deniers’ Objection (v. 35)

“We, the eschatological church, are the blood-bought body that has been sown (planted, buried) with Christ through the Holy Spirit in order that we might be raised with Him to inherit the kingdom of God. The saints of old lived and died before Christ arrived. They have not been sown (planted/buried) with Him, as we have. There is no resurrection outside of Christ’s body, and we are His body. Therefore, the dead have no part in the resurrection body. How then are the dead being raised with us? If your doctrine is true, Paul, then answer this question: With what body are the dead being raised?”

Paul’s Answer (vv. 36–38 and following)

“The dead are being raised through the burial and death of the body of Sin, of which we are still a part (since the old-covenant world has not yet vanished). The dead, therefore, are being raised through our (the last-days, first-fruit church’s) dying to Sin (the burial and death of the Adamic ‘body’ with Christ) on their behalf, and they will therefore be ‘changed’ with us into the resurrected, spiritual body of Christ in the new-covenant world.

“Look at your own experience for confirmation of this truth. When you yourselves are planting a seed (as God has planted us with Christ) you are not planting the tree that will be. Likewise, God did not plant the ‘spiritual body’ of the age to come in order that the same ‘spiritual body’ will emerge. That is not God’s purpose. The Christological resurrection-body is not what has been sown/buried. It is not we alone who shall be raised. Rather, it is the Adamic ‘natural body’ that has been ‘sown’ with Christ, through the Spirit in us, so that the ‘natural body’ (the dead together with the last-days-of-the-Adamic-ages church—the whole Adamic ‘man’) is now being raised up and ‘changed’/‘transformed’ into the spiritual body of Christ.”

Paul therefore made reference to the universal death and change of seeds, not merely to demonstrate the already-agreed-upon fact of resurrection, but to establish four things the deniers were denying:

The necessity of the death of the pre-resurrection body (v. 36)

The differentness of the pre- and post-resurrection bodies (v. 37)

The necessity of the change of the pre-resurrection body (v. 38a)

The universality of the pre-resurrection body and the post-resurrection body (v. 38b)

After establishing these premises through the common-ground analogy of the “resurrection” of seeds, Paul went on to reference the whole of the material universe (vv. 39–41), because insofar as it is filled with innumerable, different bodies—just like the multitudes of different kinds of seeds and plants—it confirms the universality of the two different bodies.

The universal diversity of the Genesis creation served as an analogy of the cosmos-changing work of the gospel. As the whole Genesis creation is filled with differing bodies (fleshes, glories), so the whole “creation” (the body) of God’s chosen ones in Adam, living and dead, “from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other,” was going to put off the old “body” of Sin and Death (the Adamic, mortal, corruptible, dishonorable, weak, and natural “old man”), and was going to be “clothed” with the wholly other “body of Christ” (the immortal, incorruptible, glorious, powerful, and spiritual new Man; the Christological “new creation”).Paul deliberately draws his illustrations from the ordinary, physical creation that everyone already understands:

A seed is sown and dies, and a plant comes up (vv. 36–38; cf. Gen. 1:11–12, third day).

There are different kinds of flesh—men, animals, birds, fish (v. 39; cf. Gen. 1:20–28, fifth and sixth days).

There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, sun, moon, and stars, each with its own glory (vv. 40–41; cf. Gen. 1:14–16, fourth day).

Paul is not appealing to some specialized “covenant creation” concept of Genesis 1–3. He is appealing to the common-sense, physical realities of the world God made—the very realities described in the opening chapters of Genesis. We all know what a real seed is, how it is sown into the ground, and how a living plant emerges. We all know the difference between the flesh of a man and the flesh of a fish, or between the glory of the sun and the glory of a star. Paul uses these everyday physical facts as analogies for the transformation of the corporate body from the natural (Adamic / old-covenant order of death) into the spiritual (new-covenant life in Christ).If Genesis 1–3 were merely the symbolic charter of a non-physical old-covenant world, Paul’s argument would lose its force. The illustrations only work because the creation language of Genesis refers to the real, physical world everyone experiences. As David Green has observed, Moses, Jesus, and Peter all treat elements of Genesis 1–2 as literal (Exod. 20:8–11; Matt. 19:4–5; 2 Pet. 3:5), and Paul does the same here. Scripture itself treats the elements of Genesis 1 as literal created realities and then, later, employs those same realities as types and metaphors. The two moves are complementary, not contradictory. Covenant Creation collapses the distinction and reads the later metaphorical use back into Genesis itself as its primary meaning. Paul does the opposite: he starts with the literal created order everyone already knows and uses it as an analogy for the resurrection transformation.

“So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a perishable body, it is raised an imperishable body; it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So also it is written, ‘The first man, Adam, became a living soul.’ The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural; then the spiritual. The first man is from the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven. As is the earthy, so also are those who are earthy; and as is the heavenly, so also are those who are heavenly. Just as we have borne the image of the earthy, we will also bear the image of the heavenly” (vv. 42–49).

Here the Adam–Christ contrast reaches its fullest expression and becomes the decisive battleground against both Gentry’s futurism and Martin’s Covenant Creationism.

Syllogism 4: Against Gentry’s Physical Continuity Demand

Premise 1: The first Adam / last Adam parallel is federal and typological (order of existence: natural/soulish vs. spiritual/heavenly).

Premise 2: Present-tense verbs and the seed analogy require the natural body to die and be changed into a different body.

Premise 3: Christ’s physical resurrection is the sign of victory over Adamic spiritual death, not a template for identical biological composition.

Conclusion: The resurrection of the corporate body does not require future physical reanimation of individual corpses.

Refuting Gentry on the Adam–Christ Parallel

Gentry uses the first Adam / last Adam parallel to argue that just as Adam is the source of our perishable physical bodies, Christ is the source of our future Spirit-powered physical bodies. The parallel, he claims, demands continuity of physicality.[5] Paul’s actual point is federal headship and two successive orders of existence. Adam, as historical head, became “a living soul” (ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, quoting Gen 2:7 LXX) and is “from the earth, earthy” (χοϊκός). Those “in Adam” bear that earthy image—the natural, soulish, perishable mode of existence under the dominion of Sin and Death. Christ, as last Adam, became “a life-giving spirit” and is “from heaven.” Those “in Christ” bear that heavenly image—the spiritual, imperishable mode of existence. The contrast is not “physical body versus physical body 2.0,” but “natural/soulish order versus spiritual/heavenly order.” The resurrection is the corporate transfer of God’s people from the one order into the other at the Parousia. Gentry’s reading imports the assumption of individual biological continuity that the text nowhere requires and that the present-tense verbs and seed analogy contradict.

Syllogism 5: Against Martin’s Non-Literal Adam / Covenant Creation

Premise 1: Paul quotes Genesis 2:7 and calls Adam “the first man… from the earth, earthy” (χοϊκός = from dust).

Premise 2: Paul illustrates the resurrection with literal physical elements of Genesis 1 (seeds, fleshes, sun/moon/stars).

Premise 3: The Adamic order of death is distinguished from the later Mosaic Law (Rom. 5:14; Gal. 3:17; Rom. 5:20; Heb. 8).

Conclusion: Genesis 1–2 records the historical, physical creation of the first man; it is not a non-physical “covenant creation” that began the old-covenant world.

Refuting Martin / Covenant Creationism on Adam

Covenant Creationists claim that Genesis 1–2 is not the historical, physical creation of the first man from literal dust but a covenantal or spiritual creation, and that therefore Adam was not literally formed from the ground nor the first historical man. Paul’s language in 1 Corinthians 15:45–47 directly refutes this.

Paul quotes Genesis 2:7 (“the first man, Adam, became a living soul”) and then describes that first man as “from the earth, earthy” (ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός). The adjective χοϊκός is derived from χοῦς (“dust, dirt”). Paul treats Adam as the historical first man who was formed from the dust of the ground exactly as Genesis records. The typology of “first man / second man,” “earthy / heavenly,” “living soul / life-giving spirit” only works if the first Adam is the real historical head of the race created from the earth. If Adam is reduced to a non-literal covenantal figure, the entire parallel collapses. Covenant Creationism destroys the type in order to save its system. Paul does the opposite: he preserves the historical Adam of Genesis 2 as the type so that the last Adam can be the greater antitype.

Moreover, the Adamic order of sin and spiritual death is not identical to the Mosaic old covenant. Scripture itself distinguishes them:

Death reigned from Adam to Moses (Rom. 5:14). The reign of death is already in place before the Law is given.

The Law was added 430 years after the Abrahamic promise (Gal. 3:17). It did not create the Adamic order of death; it was introduced into a situation in which death was already reigning.

The Law came in so that the trespass might increase (Rom. 5:20). It diagnosed, exposed, and intensified the problem that originated with Adam; it did not originate the problem.

The “first covenant” language of Hebrews refers specifically to the Mosaic administration given when God took Israel by the hand out of Egypt (Heb. 8:9; 9:1, 15–18).

Covenant Creation collapses these distinctions. It treats the Adamic order of sin and death as essentially the same thing as the old-covenant Law, and therefore concludes that the “old covenant / old creation” began in Genesis 1–3. That is the move we reject. Adam is the historical and corporate head of the order of sin and spiritual death that affects all humanity. That Adamic order of death is broader and earlier than the Mosaic covenant. The Mosaic Law was a specific, temporary administration given to Israel within the period of death’s reign. What passed away in AD 70 is that Mosaic old-covenant order. The deeper Adamic problem of sin and death is resolved in Christ, the last Adam, for all who are in Him.

A noteworthy textual variant in verse 49 is the strongly attested aorist subjunctive φορέσωμεν (“let us bear”) rather than the future indicative. This hortatory reading fits the progressive, already/not-yet character of the transformation: the church is exhorted to continue putting off the image of the earthly and putting on the image of the heavenly while the natural body is still being put to death.[6]

Direct Response to Gentry’s Broader Arguments

The “Spiritual Body” and the Coca-Cola Analogy

Gentry argues that “spiritual body” (σῶμα πνευματικόν) does not mean a body composed of spirit any more than a Coca-Cola bottle is made of Coca-Cola. It means a physical body governed or activated by the Spirit.[7]

Even if one grants the adjectival force (“Spirit-governed”), the argument assumes that the “body” in question is an individual biological organism. That is precisely the point in dispute. In the cosmic-covenantal reading, the “body” is the corporate identity of God’s people—either the body of Sin and Death or the body of Christ (already introduced in chapter 12). A corporate body can be “natural” (Adamic, Law-dominated, mortal in the sense of covenantal alienation) or “spiritual” (Christ-dominated, Spirit-filled, immortal in the sense of permanent access to God). The Coca-Cola analogy only works if one has already decided that Paul is talking about individual physical bodies. Paul’s own usage of “body” elsewhere points strongly in the corporate direction.

First-Fruits Continuity

Already addressed above. The first-fruits metaphor is redemptive-historical, not a demand for biological identity of substance. Christ the Head rose first from the spiritual death and separation that Adam brought; the body follows in the same victory. His physical resurrection served as the public sign that the spiritual death of Adam had been overcome on our behalf.

Continuity Language (“this perishable,” “the dead will be raised”)

Gentry emphasizes the demonstrative “this” in verses 53–54 as demanding continuity of the same individual body. In the cosmic-covenantal reading, “this” refers to the same corporate body that is currently being sown and is dying—the Adamic/Mosaic body of which the church was still a part. Continuity is real: the same people of God who were under the dominion of Sin and Death are the people of God who are raised into the body of Christ.

“Flesh and Blood Cannot Inherit the Kingdom” (v. 50)

Gentry correctly notes that “flesh and blood” describes the mortal, perishable condition rather than mere physicality.[8] We agree. In the cosmic-covenantal view, that mortal condition is precisely the Adamic body of Sin and Death intensified by the Mosaic Law. It cannot inherit the kingdom; it must be changed into the spiritual body of Christ. This is what occurred when the Old Covenant order passed away.

1 Corinthians 15:51–58 – The Mystery, the Change, and Victory (Including Isaiah 25, Hosea 13, Isaiah 27, Matthew 24, 2 Corinthians 5, Philippians 3–4, and Revelation 21–22)

“Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed” (vv. 51–52).

The mystery is the simultaneous transformation of the living and the dead into the one spiritual body of Christ. The sounding of the symbolic “last trumpet” took place when the worldly city and sanctuary fell in AD 70 (Rev. 10:7; 11:2, 8; cf. Heb. 9:8). This “last trumpet” is the same trumpet already prophesied in Isaiah 27:12–13:

“In that day the Lord will thresh from the flowing stream of the Euphrates to the brook of Egypt, and you will be gathered up one by one, O sons of Israel. It will come about also in that day that a great trumpet will be blown, and those who were perishing in the land of Assyria and who were scattered in the land of Egypt will come and worship the Lord in the holy mountain at Jerusalem.”

Isaiah 27 places the great trumpet, the harvest/threshing, and the gathering of the scattered people of God in direct connection with the judgment of the fortified city and the end of Israel’s covenantal rebellion (see the broader context of Isa. 24–27, the “Little Apocalypse,” which includes the judgment on the city and the swallowing up of death in chapter 25). Jesus takes up exactly this imagery in Matthew 24:31: “And He will send forth His angels with a great trumpet and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.” The gathering of the elect with the great trumpet occurs immediately after the tribulation of those days and the darkening of the sun and moon—events Jesus explicitly limited to “this generation” (Matt. 24:34) and tied to the destruction of the temple and the city of Jerusalem.

Paul’s “last trumpet” in 1 Corinthians 15:52 is therefore the same trumpet of Isaiah 27 and Matthew 24. It signals the final harvest and gathering of the people of God (the living and the dead) into the one spiritual body of Christ at the moment when Jerusalem was judged and the old-covenant order passed away. The parallels are precise:

Isaiah 27: Great trumpet + threshing/harvest + gathering of the scattered → tied to judgment on the city and the end of the old order.

Matthew 24: Great trumpet + gathering of the elect from the four winds → immediately after the tribulation and the fall of Jerusalem, within “this generation.”

1 Corinthians 15: Last trumpet + the dead raised + the living changed → the consummation of the resurrection harvest at the end of the age.

When that old “house” fell and the Old Covenant “garment” of Hebrews 1:10–12 was folded up and “changed” (cf. Heb. 8:13), the Adamic body of Sin and Death—which the Law had intensified—was put away, the dead were raised, and all the elect were clothed with the body of Christ in the new-covenant world. This is the same “end” and “day of the Lord Jesus Christ” that the confirmatory gifts of 1:5–8 were designed to sustain the church until, and the same “perfect” of 13:10 at which those partial gifts would cease. It is also the same transformation of the “body of our humiliation” for which the Philippians were “eagerly waiting” (Phil. 3:20–21), a waiting grounded in the nearness of the Lord’s coming (Phil. 4:5) while they lived in the perverse generation of Moses (Phil. 2:15; Deut. 32:5, 20). It is likewise the same clothing with the heavenly dwelling for which Paul longed in 2 Corinthians 5:1–4—the very dwelling that descends as the New Jerusalem, the completed Most Holy Place, to tabernacle with God’s people and further clothe the church in glory so that the corporate body is fully “swallowed up by life” (2 Cor. 5:4) and God dwells with His people forever (Rev. 21:2–3, 9–10, 16, 22; 22:3–5).“For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality… then will come about the saying that is written, ‘Death is swallowed up in victory. O death, where is your victory? O death, where is your sting?’ The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law” (vv. 53–56).

Paul here quotes Isaiah 25:8 (“He will swallow up death forever”) and Hosea 13:14 (“O death, where are your plagues? O Sheol, where is your sting?”). Both texts are decisive against Gentry’s futurism.

Isaiah 25 is not a description of a distant end-of-world-history event. The chapter opens with the judgment and destruction of “the city” (v. 2: “For You have made a city into a heap, a fortified city into a ruin; a palace of strangers is a city no more, it will never be rebuilt”). In the prophetic context this is the judgment upon Jerusalem/Zion under the Mosaic order. Immediately after that judgment, the Lord of hosts prepares “a feast of rich food” for all peoples on His mountain (vv. 6–7), removes the covering/veil that is spread over all nations, and “will swallow up death forever” (v. 8). The swallowing up of death is therefore contemporaneous with the judgment on the city and the inauguration of the eschatological feast.

Hosea 13 is equally covenantal. It describes the death of Israel/Ephraim under the judgment of God for covenant unfaithfulness, and then the promise that God will ransom them from the power of Sheol and destroy death. When Paul cites both Isaiah 25:8 and Hosea 13:14 as fulfilled in the change of 1 Corinthians 15, he is identifying the AD 70 destruction of Jerusalem and the passing of the old-covenant order as the moment when Adamic/Mosaic death was finally abolished.

Gentry himself has appealed to Matthew 8:10–12 and Revelation 21 to argue that the wedding of the Lamb occurred in AD 70. Yet the biblical pattern is clear: the wedding precedes the wedding feast. In Isaiah 25 the feast is the climactic celebration that follows the judgment on the city and accompanies the swallowing up of death. When Paul cites Isaiah 25:8 in 1 Corinthians 15:54 as the moment when “Death is swallowed up in victory,” he is identifying the AD 70 destruction of Jerusalem (the “city” of Isa. 25:2) as the time when the Adamic/Mosaic death was finally abolished, the veil removed, and the people of God entered the long-promised wedding feast of the new covenant. Gentry cannot consistently place the wedding in AD 70 (via Matt. 8 and Rev. 21) while postponing the feast and the swallowing up of death (Isa. 25) to a future physical resurrection thousands of years later. The feast comes after the wedding; Isaiah 25 joins the judgment on Jerusalem, the feast, and the swallowing up of death in one redemptive-historical complex fulfilled in AD 70. The descending New Jerusalem of Revelation 21–22 is the architectural and bridal expression of that same feast and clothing: the completed heavenly house of 2 Corinthians 5 comes down as the Most Holy Place to dwell with and further glorify the church.

The same reality is described in 2 Corinthians 5:1–4: the earthly tent is dissolved, and what is mortal is swallowed up by life as the saints are clothed with the dwelling from heaven—the New Jerusalem that descends in glory. In Philippians 3 the “dung” of the old-covenant advantages is discarded, and the body of humiliation is transformed into conformity with Christ’s glorious body—the very change Paul announces in 1 Corinthians 15, expected because the Lord was near (Phil. 4:5) in the last days of the perverse generation (Phil. 2:15; Deut. 32).

Death (condemnation and alienation from God) was deprived of its sting (Sin) when Sin was finally sealed up and done away in the consummation of the Adamic/Mosaic ages. Sin was deprived of its power (the Law of Moses) when the Law-covenant vanished (Heb. 8:13). Paul’s OT echoes—Isaiah 25, Hosea 13, and the trumpet/gathering of Isaiah 27—describe a spiritual, corporate, covenantal resurrection of Israel after covenantal death and scattering, fulfilled when Jerusalem was judged and the elect were gathered into the body of Christ. There is no biological casket resurrection at the end of world history in any of these texts.

“But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, knowing that your toil is not in vain in the Lord” (vv. 57–58).

Conclusion

The eschatological framework of 1 Corinthians is consistent from chapter 1 through chapter 15 and is reinforced by the parallel language of 2 Corinthians 5, Philippians 2–4, and Revelation 21–22. The Corinthians were enriched with every gift while they eagerly awaited the revelation of Christ and the end (1:5–8). That same eager waiting appears in Philippians 3:20, grounded in the nearness of the Lord’s coming (Phil. 4:5) while the church lived in the perverse generation of Moses’ last days (Phil. 2:15; Deut. 32:5, 20). That coming and end are the same events prophesied in Daniel 7 to occur during the Roman Empire. The appointed time of 1 Corinthians 7:29–31 is the same appointed time of Deuteronomy 32:35 LXX and Daniel 9 and 12 LXX. The ends of the ages had come upon them (10:11). The partial gifts would cease when the perfect arrived (13:8–12). Paul had already established the corporate body of Christ in chapter 12. That perfect arrival is the Parousia and resurrection of chapter 15—the moment when the earthly tent was dissolved (2 Cor. 5), the dung of the old covenant was left behind, the body of humiliation was conformed to the body of Christ’s glory (Phil. 3:21), and the New Jerusalem descended as the completed Most Holy Place to clothe the church in final glory (Rev. 21–22).

Futurism, as represented by Gentry, collapses under Paul’s present-tense language, his seed analogy of concurrent burial and death, his identification of “the death” with Adamic/Mosaic condemnation, his explicit resolution of the Corinthian error, and his Old Testament echoes. The present passive “death is being destroyed” and the body “is being sown… is being raised” align perfectly with the New Testament’s broader progressive language: believers “are being transformed,” they “are receiving a kingdom,” the elements of the old-covenant world “are being dissolved” (2 Pet. 3:11 LEB), “the form of this world is passing away” (1 Cor. 7:31), and the earthly tent is being dissolved (2 Cor. 5:1). Gentry’s own concessions on Daniel 12 (spiritual, corporate resurrection in AD 70) and Jordan’s explicit affirmation that this included the raising of the dead out of Abraham’s bosom only heighten the inconsistency of postponing a second, physical resurrection of the same event. His further concession that the judgment of the living and the dead in 1 Peter 4 was fulfilled in the “near” AD 70 time frame collides with Paul’s clear mellō statements in Acts 24:15 and 2 Timothy 4:1 that the resurrection of Daniel 12:2 and the judgment of the living and the dead were “about to” occur. The creeds recognize only one judgment of the living and the dead; Gentry is forced to invent two in order to preserve a future physical event. Full preterism alone honors both the imminent language of the New Testament and the creedal confession of a single judgment.

Gentry’s claim that the miraculous gifts have ceased lacks a coherent exegetical foundation in 1 Corinthians itself; the full-preterist reading supplies the missing link: the gifts confirmed the church only until the AD 70 coming of Christ and the end of the old-covenant age. His use of the Adam–Christ parallel and the first-fruits metaphor to demand a future physical resurrection of individual bodies misunderstands the federal and typological nature of the contrast. Christ the Head was the first to enter fully into Adamic spiritual death and separation (Ps. 22; 2 Cor. 5:21) and the first to rise from it; His physical resurrection was the sign that He had overcome that death on our behalf so that we do not have to die in Adamic sin and separation from the Father. The body follows in the same victory.

Furthermore, Gentry’s appeal to Matthew 8:10–12 and Revelation 21 to locate the wedding in AD 70 cannot be reconciled with a postponed fulfillment of Isaiah 25, Hosea 13, and Isaiah 27. The feast follows the wedding, and Isaiah 25 places the eschatological feast, the removal of the veil, and the swallowing up of death immediately after the judgment that turns “the city” into a heap (Isa. 25:2). Hosea 13 likewise ties the destruction of death to the redemption of Israel from covenantal death. Isaiah 27 joins the great trumpet, the harvest, and the gathering of the elect to the same judgment on the city. Jesus applies that trumpet-and-gathering imagery to the fall of Jerusalem within “this generation” (Matt. 24:31, 34). Paul cites the same complex of texts as the moment when “Death is swallowed up in victory” and the last trumpet sounds (1 Cor. 15:52–55). The AD 70 destruction of Jerusalem is therefore the time when the wedding feast began, the elect were gathered, and death was swallowed up—the same event Paul describes as the change of the corporate body, the clothing with the heavenly dwelling that is the descending New Jerusalem (2 Cor. 5; Rev. 21–22), and the transformation of the body of humiliation (Phil. 3:21).

Covenant Creationism’s demand for a formal Adamic covenant and its non-literal reading of Genesis (denying that Adam was the first historical man formed from the dust, and treating Genesis 1–3 as the inauguration of the old covenant via Abel and Matthew 23:35) are system-driven requirements that destroy the very typology Paul employs. Paul quotes Genesis 2:7 and calls Adam “the first man… from the earth, earthy.” He illustrates the resurrection with the literal physical realities of Genesis 1—seeds, different fleshes, sun, moon, and stars. The historical Adam of Genesis is the necessary type; the last Adam is the greater antitype. The Adamic order of sin and death is broader and earlier than the Mosaic covenant (Rom. 5:14; Gal. 3:17; Rom. 5:20). The natural body of Sin and Death—the Adamic order intensified by the Mosaic Law—was buried and put to death through the Spirit-empowered church on behalf of the Hadean/Adamic saints (including Abel and all the faithful of Hebrews 11), then raised and changed into the spiritual body of Christ when the Old Covenant order passed away in AD 70.

The last Adam has come. The natural body has been put to death and raised as the spiritual body of Christ. The dung of the old covenant has been discarded. The body of humiliation has been conformed to His glorious body. The last trumpet has sounded. The earthly tent has been dissolved; the body of humiliation has been transformed; the New Jerusalem has descended as the final, glorious house of God with man. The new creation is here.

[1] Gentry has an ongoing “End-Time Resurrection” / “Stand Firm in the Resurrection Hope” series on Postmillennial Worldview (2024–2025). The specific “Flesh and Blood Cannot Inherit the Kingdom of God” article was published July 11, 2025. Have We Missed the Second Coming? (Victorious Hope Publishing, 2016/2017) is his dedicated critique of full preterism.

 

[2] Gentry develops the first-fruits argument in “Paul’s Concern in 1 Corinthians 15” (Postmillennial Worldview, June 2023) and related posts.

[3] Kenneth L. Gentry, Jr., He Shall Have Dominion: A Postmillennial Eschatology, 3rd edition (American Vision), discussion of Daniel 12:1–2.

[4] James B. Jordan, The Handwriting on the Wall: A Commentary on the Book of Daniel (American Vision, 2007), p. 628; see also pp. 618–621.

[5] Gentry’s use of the Adam–Christ parallel for physical continuity appears throughout his 1 Corinthians 15 series on Postmillennial Worldview.

[6] On the textual variant φορέσωμεν / φορέσομεν in 1 Cor. 15:49, see Bruce M. Metzger, A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament, and the NET Bible notes. The subjunctive has strong early support (𝔓⁴⁶ א A C D etc.).

[7] Gentry’s “Coca-Cola bottle” analogy appears in “1 Cor 15:45 & Christ’s Resurrection” (Postmillennial Worldview, March 2022) and “Paul and Our Bodily Resurrection (Again)” (January 2023).

[8] Gentry, “Flesh and Blood Cannot Inherit the Kingdom of God” (Postmillennial Worldview, July 2025).

 

The False Covenant-Creation Reading of Abel and 1 Corinthians 15:39-41: A Response to Tim Martin (Part 3)

Introduction

In Parts 1 and 2 of this series we demonstrated that the “heavens and earth” which pass away in the New Testament (Psalm 102; Hebrews 1 & 12; 2 Peter 3; Revelation 20–21) consistently refer to the old-covenant order established at Sinai, not to the physical creation of Genesis 1. Tim Martin and Covenant Creation advocates reject that conclusion. They insist that the old-covenant world must begin in Genesis 1–3 itself.

One of their key supporting arguments is Matthew 23:35. Jesus held the Jews of His generation guilty of “all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah.” Because the judgment reaches all the way back to Abel, they claim the covenantal world under judgment must itself begin with Abel—and therefore with the “creation” of Genesis 1. On this basis Genesis 1–3 is re-read as the inauguration of a non-physical old-covenant order rather than the physical creation of the universe.

This is a non-sequitur. Jesus is speaking of corporate and representative guilt—the generation that rejected Him was filling up the long measure of their fathers’ sins by completing the ancient pattern of murdering the righteous that began with Abel. That does not mean the old-covenant “heavens and earth” (the covenantal order judged and removed in AD 70) began with Abel or in Genesis 1–3. The fact that blood-guilt reaches back to Abel does not determine the starting point of the old-covenant world itself. Nothing in Matthew 23:35, Hebrews 11, 1 Corinthians 15, Romans 5, or the broader testimony of Scripture requires or even suggests that Genesis 1–3 is non-physical or that the formal old covenant began with Adam.

What Covenant Creation Claims

In Beyond Creation Science and subsequent teaching, Martin, Vaughn, and those following them insist that preterists already understand “this generation,” the Great Tribulation, and the passing of heaven and earth covenantally. Therefore, they argue, consistency demands that “the beginning of the world” and the blood-guilt that stretches back to Abel must also be understood in the same covenantal sense. If the AD 70 judgments go all the way back to Abel, the old covenant cannot start merely at Sinai or Abraham; it must begin at the very beginning of the biblical story.

This confuses the scope of blood-guilt for the persecution of the righteous with the chronological beginning of the old-covenant world that is removed in AD 70.

The Correct Reading of Matthew 23:35

Jesus is speaking to the scribes and Pharisees:

“Fill up, then, the measure of your fathers. You serpents, you brood of vipers… Therefore I send you prophets and wise men and scribes, some of whom you will kill and crucify… so that on you may come all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah the son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar. Truly, I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.” (Matthew 23:32–36)

The issue is corporate and representative guilt. That generation was filling up the measure of their fathers’ sins by continuing and completing the long pattern of rejecting and murdering God’s righteous messengers. Abel is the first recorded righteous victim in Scripture; Zechariah stands near the end of the record. (Whether the Zechariah in view is the son of Jehoiada in 2 Chronicles 24—the majority view that fits the Hebrew canon order—the prophet son of Berechiah, or, as some early traditions suggest, the father of John the Baptist, the point remains the same: Jesus is sweeping the entire biblical record of righteous blood from its beginning to its close.)

Jesus identifies these leaders as children of the devil (John 8:44) and a brood of vipers (Matthew 23:33). Cain “was of the evil one and murdered his brother” (1 John 3:12). The devil is “a murderer from the beginning.” The first-century leaders stand in that same spiritual lineage. Moses’ writings open with the prophecy of enmity between the serpent’s seed and the woman’s Seed (Genesis 3:15). Cain’s murder of Abel is the first historical outworking of that conflict. The Pharisees, as the serpent’s seed, fulfill the bruising of the heel of the woman’s Seed at the cross. Because they knowingly complete the ancient pattern that Moses recorded, the cumulative blood-guilt that began with what their father the devil did through Cain is justly charged to them.

Their possession of the Scriptures intensifies the responsibility. Jesus Himself said the writings of Moses condemn them (John 5:45–47). They knew the history of Cain and Abel. They knew the history of the prophets. More than that, they knew from those same writings of Moses that their father the Devil would bruise the heel of the Messiah—and they were about to do exactly what their father desired of them. Greater light brought greater guilt.

Covenant Creation often presses a further claim: that because biblical eschatology is covenantal, the protology (Genesis 1–3) must also be purely covenantal and non-physical. In other words, “creation” language throughout Scripture is said to be typological of the old-covenant world that ended in AD 70, so Genesis itself must be read the same way. This is an over-extension. Scripture can (and does) use creation language both literally for the physical world God made and figuratively for political or covenantal orders (Isaiah 13, 34; Haggai 2; etc.). The presence of figurative uses does not erase the literal foundation. Jesus grounds marriage “from the beginning of creation” (Mark 10:6) in the actual male-and-female order of Genesis 1–2, not in a non-physical covenant charter. Paul does the same in 1 Corinthians 15. Recognizing covenantal applications of “heavens and earth” language does not require reinterpreting the opening chapters of the Bible as the inauguration of the Mosaic administration.

Hebrews 11, 1 Corinthians 15, and the Corporate Body

Hebrews 11 is especially damaging to the Covenant Creation thesis. The chapter opens with Abel as a real historical man of faith:

“By faith Abel offered to God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain, through which he was commended as righteous, God commending him by accepting his gifts. And through his faith, though he died, he still speaks.” (Hebrews 11:4)

The rest of the chapter continues in the same vein. Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Sarah, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, the judges, the prophets, and the martyrs are all presented as actual people who lived in successive historical periods, under different administrations, yet all walking by the same faith and looking toward the same ultimate promise. Hebrews does not treat them as symbols inside a single non-physical “covenant creation” that began in Genesis 1–3. It treats them as real saints living in real history.

Then comes the climactic statement:

“And all these, though commended through their faith, did not receive what was promised, since God had provided something better for us, that apart from us they should not be made perfect.” (Hebrews 11:39–40)

The Old Testament saints were not perfected in isolation. Their full entrance into the promised inheritance waited for the new-covenant consummation. At the same time, the living New Testament saints could not be perfected apart from those earlier faithful ones. The one people of God spans the ages.

This connects directly to 1 Corinthians 15. Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. He was raised “out from among the dead ones”—the Old Testament saints the Corinthian deniers were rejecting a resurrection for. Christ is the firstfruits of the harvest that includes both the Old Testament dead ones and those who belong to Him at His coming. In the corporate resurrection, the body of Christ includes Abel and all the righteous who had God as their Father. They are raised and perfected together into the one new-covenant body.

When the risen Jesus later says to Saul, “Why are you persecuting me?” (Acts 9:4), He is identifying Himself so closely with His people that to attack them is to attack Him. That body reaches back to include Abel. Persecuting the righteous has always been an assault on those who belong to God—and therefore, in the fullness of revelation, an assault on Christ Himself.

Adam as Corporate Head — But Not the Mosaic Old Covenant

As full preterists we affirm that Paul develops Adam as a real historical individual who is also the federal / corporate head of the body of sin and spiritual death. “In Adam all die.” Death reigned from Adam. The one man’s disobedience constituted the many as sinners (Romans 5:12–21; 1 Corinthians 15:21–22). That Adamic corporate reality is the order of sin and death that stands over against the new order of life in Christ.

However, that Adamic body / order of sin and spiritual death is not identical to the old-covenant Law that Covenant Creation claims began in Genesis 1–3.Scripture itself distinguishes them:

Death reigned from Adam to Moses (Romans 5:14). The reign of death is already in place before the Law is given.

The Law was added 430 years after the Abrahamic promise (Galatians 3:17). It did not create the Adamic order of death; it was introduced into a situation in which death was already reigning.

The Law came in so that the trespass might increase (Romans 5:20). It diagnosed, exposed, and intensified the problem that originated with Adam; it did not originate the problem.

The “first covenant” language of Hebrews refers specifically to the Mosaic administration given when God took Israel by the hand out of Egypt (Hebrews 8:9; 9:1, 15–18).

Covenant Creation collapses these distinctions. It treats the Adamic order of sin and death as essentially the same thing as the old-covenant Law, and therefore concludes that the “old covenant / old creation” began in Genesis 1–3. That is the move we reject.

The clearer position is:

  1. Adam is the historical and corporate head of the order of sin and spiritual death that affects all humanity.
  2. That Adamic order of death is broader and earlier than the Mosaic covenant.
  3. The Mosaic Law was a specific, temporary administration given to Israel within the period of death’s reign. It was the formal covenant order centered on temple, priesthood, and Torah that was “ready to vanish away.”
  4. What passed away in AD 70 is that Mosaic old-covenant order. The deeper Adamic problem of sin and death is resolved in Christ, the last Adam, for all who are in Him.
  5. The corporate body of Christ includes the Old Testament faithful (Abel onward) who are perfected together with the New Testament saints, but this does not turn Genesis 1–3 into the creation of the Mosaic covenant.

1 Corinthians 15 Appeals to Physical Creation, Not “Covenant Creation”

A further and decisive point arises from the very chapter Covenant Creation often uses. When Paul explains the nature of the resurrection body in 1 Corinthians 15:35–49, he deliberately draws his illustrations from the ordinary, physical creation that everyone already understands:

A seed is sown and dies, and a plant comes up (verses 36–38).

There are different kinds of flesh—men, animals, birds, fish (verse 39).

There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, sun, moon, and stars, each with its own glory (verses 40–41).

Paul is not appealing to some specialized “covenant creation” concept of Genesis 1–3. He is appealing to the common-sense, physical realities of the world God made—the very realities described in the opening chapters of Genesis. We all know what a real seed is, how it is sown into the ground, and how a living plant emerges. We all know the difference between the flesh of a man and the flesh of a fish, or between the glory of the sun and the glory of a star. Paul uses these everyday physical facts as analogies for the transformation of the corporate body from the natural (Adamic / old-covenant order of death) into the spiritual (new-covenant life in Christ).

If Genesis 1–3 were merely the symbolic charter of a non-physical old-covenant world, Paul’s argument would lose its force. The illustrations only work because the creation language of Genesis refers to the real, physical world everyone experiences.

David Green has summarized the point with particular clarity in responding to others holding to Tim’s view on social media platforms:

“Moses interpreted the seventh day (Gen. 2:2-3) literally in Exodus 20:8-11.
Jesus interpreted the marriage of Adam and Eve (Gen. 2:22-24) literally in Matthew 19:4-5.
Peter interpreted the earth being created out of water and in water (Gen. 1:9-10) literally in 2 Peter 3:5.

In 1 Corinthians 15:36-41, Paul listed literal created things, taken from Genesis 1, as an analogy of the resurrection of the dead:

Seeds (Gen. 1:11-12, the 3rd day)

Men (Gen. 1:26-29, 6th day)

Beasts (Gen. 1:24-25, 6th day)

Fishes (Gen. 1:20-22, 5th day)

Birds (Gen. 1:20-22, 5th day)

Sun (Gen. 1:14-16, 4th day)

Moon (Gen. 1:14-16, 4th day)

Stars (Gen. 1:14-16, 4th day)

These are biblical interpretations of Genesis 1, not just Genesis-language used in prophecy. It is no surprise that the literal things of Genesis were later adapted as metaphors (the marriage of Christ and the church, the Sabbath-rest in Christ, the creation of a covenant-world, etc.) by later authors, because the literal historical elements of Genesis were themselves typological/metaphorical (like the historical allegory of Abraham and his sons). The prophets did the same thing with the literal shadow-ordinances of the Law, which were in themselves solid material metaphors of the spiritual—spiritual sacrifices, spiritual altar, spiritual temple, spiritual city, etc.”

This is decisive. Scripture itself treats the elements of Genesis 1 as literal created realities and then, later, employs those same realities as types and metaphors. The two moves are complementary, not contradictory. Covenant Creation collapses the distinction and reads the later metaphorical use back into Genesis itself as its primary meaning. Paul, however, is doing the opposite: he starts with the literal created order everyone already knows and uses it as an analogy for the resurrection transformation.

Covenant Creationism employs the same flawed logic and hermeneutic that Dispensationalism uses—only in reverse. Dispensationalists object when the New Testament spiritualizes the physical Old Testament promises of land, city, temple, priesthood, and sacrifices. They insist that those promises are “everlasting” and therefore must ultimately return to a literal, physical fulfillment in a future millennial kingdom. In their system, once something begins as physical, its final realization can never remain spiritual.

Futurists in general make the identical mistake when they argue that because the Bible begins with a physical creation in Genesis 1, the “heavens and earth” that pass away in Revelation 20:11 and 21:1 must be a physical de-creation and re-creation of the planet. Covenant Creation tries to exploit this futurist error by presenting a false dilemma: either “physical to physical” (the futurist view) or their own “spiritual to spiritual” reading of both Genesis and Revelation.

Full Preterism has always rejected that false choice. We have consistently interpreted the movement from Genesis 1:1 to Revelation 20:11 and 21:1 as physical to spiritual. The physical creation and the physical types of the Old Covenant pointed forward to the spiritual realities fulfilled in Christ and His Church. We have never seen any exegetical evidence that requires forcing the heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1 into the New Testament de-creation texts (Hebrews 1:10-12; 12:26-28; 2 Peter 3; Revelation 20:11; 21:1). As demonstrated in Parts 1 and 2 of this series, those passages consistently refer to the old-covenant order established at Sinai and removed in AD 70.

A Note on Engagement

In a recent lecture Tim Martin criticized Max King’s silence on 1 Corinthians 15:39-41, suggesting that only covenant creationism can adequately handle the Genesis allusions in those verses. The implication is that the broader full-preterist community has left the passage unaddressed. That is not the case. David Green’s chapter in House Divided already offered a detailed corporate-body reading of the entire section more than a decade ago.

It is also worth recalling that David Green and I formally challenged Tim Martin and Jeff Vaughn to a written book debate on these very issues. Jeff agreed to the propositions (with a minor tweak he wanted to make). Tim never engaged the written email format discussing the project, offering only a video response that did not address the challenge itself. The written debate thus far has never materialized. The present article is offered as a public contribution to the discussion that the formal exchange might have clarified.

The Seed Analogy (1 Cor. 15:35-50)

(The following is David Green’s detailed treatment from House Divided, retained in full, pp. 217-222 with footnotes.).  Paul’s illustrations from nature in verses 36-41 are problematic if they are interpreted as arguments that are aimed at someone who denies the very possibility of resurrection. How does the fact that sheep differ from sparrows serve in any way to validate the doctrine of resurrection for someone who does not believe in the very concept of resurrection? How does it serve to make the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead imaginable or feasible (345)? It doesn’t.[1]

The difficulty with Paul’s words concerning the bodies/fleshes/glories of creation vanishes only when we let it sink into our minds that Paul was reasoning with people who already believed in the eschatological, body-resurrection of Christians. The resurrection-of-the-dead deniers would have already agreed that a seed rising up to become a plant illustrates the truth of resurrection. And that is why Paul used the analogy. The fact of resurrection was common ground between Paul and the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers.

Paul therefore made reference to the universal death and change of seeds,[2] not to demonstrate the already-agreed-upon fact of resurrection, but to demonstrate the following four things that those who were in error at Corinth were denying:

The necessity of the death of the pre-resurrection body (1 Cor. 15:36)

The differentness of the pre- and post-resurrection bodies (1 Cor. 15:37)

The necessity of the change of the pre-resurrection body (1 Cor. 15:38a)

The universality of the pre-resurrection body and the post-resurrection body (1 Cor. 15:38b)

After establishing these premises through the common-ground analogy of the “resurrection” of seeds, Paul went on to reference the whole of the material universe, because insofar as it is filled with innumerable, different bodies—just like the multitudes of different kinds of seeds and plants in verse 38b—it confirms the universality of the two different bodies (the existence of which Paul established in the seed analogy itself).

The universal diversity of the Genesis creation served as an analogy of the cosmos-changing work of the gospel. As the whole Genesis creation is filled with differing bodies (fleshes, glories), so the whole “creation” (the body) of God’s chosen ones in Adam, living and dead, “from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other,” was going to put off the old “body” of Sin and Death (the Adamic, mortal, corruptible, dishonorable, weak, and natural “old man”), and was going to be “clothed” with the wholly other “body of Christ” (the immortal, incorruptible, glorious, powerful, and spiritual new Man; the Christological “new creation”) (Matt. 24:31; 1 Cor. 15:42-44).

The resurrection-of-the-dead deniers thought that the eschatological church was an altogether separate entity from the Adamic, old covenant world. They thought that the body of Christ essentially appeared out of nowhere, as it were, absolutely disconnected from the world that preceded it. They thought the eschatological church was buried the spiritual body and that it was going to be raised the same spiritual body on the Last Day.

The reality though was that the eschatological church was itself in the mortal, corruptible, dishonorable, weak, and natural “body” of the pre-Christ saints. It was still bearing “the image of the earthy” (1 Cor. 15:49), not in a biological sense, but in a cosmic-covenantal sense. God’s old covenant ministration of Death and Condemnation still stood, and God’s church was still an organic part of that world-order. It was therefore still in the body of Sin and Death, and was putting that body to death through the Spirit.

The pre-Christian, Adamic saints existed in a state of “mortality” in that they did not yet have consummated eternal life, redemption, and face-to-face union with God (Rom. 8:23; 1 Cor. 13:12; 1 Jn. 2:25; Rev. 22:4). They were in a state of “corruptibility”[3] in that they did not yet have the incorruptible, “eternal righteousness” of Christ (Dan. 9:24). They were in a state of “dishonor” in that they were not yet clothed with the glory of the new covenant in Christ’s justifying blood (Rom. 4:24; 2 Cor. 3:7-18). They were in a state of “weakness” in that, as long as the condemning old covenant world remained standing, they had not yet inherited eternal life (cf. 1 Cor. 6:14; Heb. 7:6; 1 Jn. 2:25). They were “natural” in that they had not yet been made the spiritual dwelling of the triune God (Jn. 14:23).³

Before Christ, the saints bore the image of Adam, the disobedient one. They were unable to attain to heavenly life (1 Cor. 15:45, 48-49). Their sins had grounded them in the mundane, the worldly, the carnal, the “corruptible.” Their worship of God consisted in earthly types, shadows, and copies of the heavenly. Their fellowship with God was not face to face, but was through the agency of sinful, earthly mediators. Their sacrifices were reminders of sin. They were separated from the Father. They were under the reign of Sin and Death.

Through its body-burial and body-death with Christ, the church was putting to death that old, corruptible “world” or “body” or “creation” or “man” through the sin-killing Spirit on behalf of the dead. In the consummation of the Spirit’s work in the church, the body of God’s people, living and dead (“all Israel”), was going to be redeemed, changed, and gathered together into the eternal, spiritual kingdom of Christ.

This is the “knowledge of God” of which the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers were woefully ignorant. Because they thought that the eschatological church, to the exclusion of “the dead,” was “the body [of Christ] that shall be,” they could not grasp “how” the saints of old could be resurrected with the church. Here is an expanded paraphrase of their objection in verse 35:

“We, the eschatological church, are the blood-bought body that has been sown (planted, buried) with Christ through the Holy Spirit in order that we might be raised with Him to inherit the kingdom of God. The saints of old lived and died before Christ arrived. They have not been sown (planted/buried) with Him, as we have. There is no resurrection outside of Christ’s body, and we are His body. Therefore, the dead have no part in the resurrection body. How then are the dead being raised with us? If your doctrine is true Paul, then answer this question: With what body are the dead being raised?”[4]

Paul’s answer (verses 36-37):

“The dead are being raised through the burial and death of the body of Sin, of which we are still a part (since the old covenant world has not yet vanished). The dead, therefore, are being raised through our (the last-days, first-fruit church’s) dying to Sin (the burial and death of the Adamic ‘body’ with Christ) on their behalf, and they will therefore be ‘changed’ with us into the resurrected, spiritual body of Christ in the new covenant world.

“Look at your own experience for confirmation of this truth. When you yourselves are planting a seed (as God has planted us with Christ) you are not planting the tree that will be. Likewise, God did not plant the ‘spiritual body’ of the age to come in order that the same ‘spiritual body’ will emerge. That is not God’s purpose. The Christological resurrection-body is not what has been sown/buried. It is not we alone who shall be raised. Rather, it is the Adamic ‘natural body’ that has been ‘sown’ with Christ, through the Spirit in us, so that the ‘natural body’ (the dead together with the last-days-of-the-Adamic-ages church—the whole Adamic ‘man’) is now being raised up and

‘changed’/‘transformed’ into the spiritual body of Christ.”²

The objection of the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers was not biological; it was theological. Though they understood that the eschatological church had been “buried” with Christ through the Sin-killing work of the Holy Spirit in order that the church would be raised up on the Last Day, they erroneously thought that the church had been buried so that the church alone would be raised up on the Last Day. Thus Paul’s corrections in verse 44 (KJV):

. . . [T]here is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.

That is, there was not a spiritual body only, as the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers supposed.And in verse 46:

Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual.

The spiritual body did not appear out of nowhere, as the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers imagined. Rather, the pre-existing “natural body” was being raised up and transformed into the “spiritual body.”

The reality that the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers did not apprehend was that the eschatological church was in a state of Adamic body union (solidarity, interdependence) with “the dead,” and it therefore stood in need of a universal body-change. The church was not merely the new man and the spiritual body. It was the dying old man; the dying body of Sin and Death.

It was not the case that the Old Testament saints would be replaced by the body of Christ. Instead, the body of Sin had to die through the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and be raised, and be changed by the same Spirit (Heb. 11:40). The church could not be saved by itself. The church was bearing the image of “the first man” and was in process of being transformed, on behalf of the dead and with the dead, into the image of “the Christ” (Rom. 8:29; 1 Cor. 15:45-49; 2 Cor. 3:18).

Without the death and universal change of “the body” through the power of the eschatological Spirit, not so much as one Christian could be made alive in the Father. The resurrection in Christ was to be cosmos-wide, or not at all. The whole world of God’s people had to be transformed.

The eschatological church thus stood in need of the consummated world-change from the “flesh-and-blood” world-body of “corruption” (sub-divine righteousness) to the “spiritual,” Christological body of incorruptible and eternal righteousness in the new covenant world (1 Cor. 15:50). If that change did not take place when the temple fell in AD 70, then Christ was never raised from the dead, the gospel was a lie, and all Christians were and are without hope. Either the eschatological church and “the dead” were changed and God became All Things in “all,” or Christ was never raised, and the church remains in her sins, and the world-body of the hand-made temple of God maintains its standing before God today.

Conclusion

Matthew 23:35, Hebrews 11, 1 Corinthians 15, and Romans 5 do not prove that Genesis 1–3 is about the creation of a non-physical old-covenant world, nor do they prove that the old covenant began with Adam. They prove that the generation that rejected the Messiah filled up the long measure of hostility that began with Cain (of the evil one) murdering Abel—a pattern Moses recorded and that the serpent’s seed brought to its climax by bruising the heel of Christ. Their knowledge of those very Scriptures condemned them. They knew from Moses that their father the Devil would bruise the heel of the Messiah, and they were about to do exactly what their father desired.

Jesus and all the righteous have God as their Father. The Pharisees belong to the story that connects them with the Devil as a murderer as their father. The body of Christ includes Abel and the Old Testament faithful, who are perfected together with the living saints. Adam is the corporate head of the body of sin and spiritual death, yet that Adamic order is not the Mosaic old covenant itself. And when Paul illustrates the resurrection transformation, he does so by appealing to the physical creation everyone already knows—seeds, plants, flesh, and stars—not to a re-imagined “covenant creation” of Genesis 1–3.

A consistent full-preterist reading retains the historical, physical force of Genesis while affirming that the old-covenant order centered on temple, Torah, and the Jewish theocracy ended in AD 70. We reject both the futurist error of “physical to physical” and Covenant Creation’s opposite error of “spiritual to spiritual.” Scripture moves from the literal, physical realities of Genesis to their spiritual fulfillment in Christ. Covenant Creation’s use of Abel is an unnecessary and textually unsupported addition. The blood of Abel still speaks—but it speaks of judgment on the generation that completed the ancient pattern, not of a redefined Genesis.

[1] If the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers already believed in the historic, physical resurrection of Christ, as Strimple admits (309, 333), why would Paul have needed to convince them of the “feasibility,” “imaginability,” and “thinkability” of the very concept of physical resurrection, as Strimple says elsewhere (quoting Berkouwer) (341)?  How could it be that the resurrectionof-the-dead deniers were unable to accept the feasibility of a concept (1 Cor. 15:35) to which they already held as the gospel truth (1 Cor. 15:11)?

[2] The necessary “death” of seeds, by the way, demonstrates that physical corruption and physical death existed before Adam sinned.  The earth, by God’s decree, brought forth seed-yielding plants on the third day of creation (Gen. 1:11-13), and Adam was placed in the Garden to dress and keep the plants (Gen. 2:15).  Therefore the cycle of literal seed-death and seed-resurrection/ change was already in process before Sin entered the world through the disobedience of Adam.  In the same way, God’s decree to the animals and to man that both “be fruitful and multiply” implied the cycle of biological birth, biological reproduction, and biological death; and that cycle was instituted before Adam sinned (Gen. 1:22, 28).  Biological death did not enter the world through Sin.  It was already in the world.  It was alienation from God and slavery to Sin (Sin-consciousness, spiritual Death) that entered the world through Sin.

[3] The terms “mortal” and “corruptible” do not describe the quality or duration of Adam’s physicality or the quality or duration of his soul.  They describe the quality and duration of his sub-divine righteousness and works.

[4] Strimple favorably quotes Robert Gundry as saying, “Paul uses soma precisely because the physicality of the resurrection is central to his soteriology.”  In reality, Paul used soma precisely because the resurrection-of-the-dead deniers used the word soma in their objection (1 Cor. 15:35).  The meaning of the word cannot be deduced from the fact that Paul repeated it.

Typology and the Passing of the Mosaic Old Covenant Heavens and Earth: Refuting Kenneth Gentry’s Partial Preterism and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism in 2 Peter 2–3 (Part 2)

In Part 2 we turn to 2 Peter 2–3. Peter is not predicting a distant physical end of the material cosmos. He describes the imminent, undelayed judgment upon the Old Covenant “heavens and earth” that God created at the Exodus and Sinai (Isaiah 51:15-16; Deuteronomy 32:6).

Using classic biblical typology, Peter presents the physical creation and Noahic flood as historical type, while the Sinai-created covenant order of his day is the greater antitype reserved for fire in AD 70. This reading is reinforced by Jeremiah 4’s use of Genesis de-creation language for local covenant judgment, Psalm 90’s wilderness typology, and the promise of new heavens and a new earth drawn from Isaiah 64–66.

The result refutes both Kenneth Gentry’s partial-preterist futurism and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism, while preserving the consistent full-preterist understanding that the Mosaic order passed away in AD 70 and the new heavens and new earth have come.

Introduction: Building on the Covenant Creation of Sinai

In Part 1 we established that the “heavens and earth” created at Sinai (Isaiah 51:15-16; Deuteronomy 32:6) and destined to pass away in AD 70 are the consistent referent to the “heavens and earth” in Psalm 102, Hebrews 1 and 12, and Revelation 21. Part 2 develops the same theme in 2 Peter. Peter is not speaking of a distant physical end of the material cosmos. He describes the imminent judgment upon the Old Covenant world—the very order God sovereignly “made,” “created,” and “formed” at the Exodus and ratified at Sinai (Deuteronomy 32:6 LXX). This judgment is not asleep and will not be delayed (2 Peter 2:3). It is the same judgment Moses prophesied would come upon Israel in her “last days” when she became utterly corrupt, rejected her Rock, and filled up her sins (Deuteronomy 31:29; 32:5, 20, 29).

The false teachers of Peter’s day are the “spots and blemishes” (2 Peter 2:13) Moses foresaw in that perverse generation (Deuteronomy 32:5; Acts 2:40). Just as many of the original spots and blemishes within the Sinai-created covenant people perished in the wilderness, so these false teachers and the entire Old Covenant order or “heavens and earth” would perish with it in the fiery judgment of AD 70.

With that context established, Peter moves in chapter 3 to remind his readers of the certainty and nearness of this judgment, using typology (including clear parallels such as Jeremiah 4), Psalm 90, and the promise of new heavens and a new earth from Isaiah 64–66.

2 Peter 2: The Context of Imminent, Undelayed Judgment on the Sinai-Created World

Peter opens chapter 2 by contrasting true prophets with false teachers who secretly introduce destructive heresies, “even denying the Master who bought them” (2 Peter 2:1). As Gary Long has demonstrated,[1] this language deliberately echoes Deuteronomy 32:6 in the Septuagint: God as the sovereign Lord who “purchased,” “made,” “created,” and “formed” Israel as a covenant nation.

These false teachers are further described as “spots and blemishes” reveling in their deceptions (2 Peter 2:13). This is a direct allusion to Deuteronomy 32:5, where Israel is called a “perverse and crooked generation” marked by blemishes. Peter identifies the false teachers as the very spots and blemishes Moses prophesied and God ordained long ago that would arise among the covenant people in the last days—those who deny the pre-incarnate “Lord” (despoten) that “created” (agorasanta) them through the exodus event (Deuteronomy 32:6; Isaiah 51:9-16) and would be judged in the events of AD 70.

A brief note on the Greek is in order. The participle ἀγοράσαντα in 2 Peter 2:1 means “bought,” “purchased,” or “acquired.” I do not claim the word itself means “created.” As Gary D. Long has carefully demonstrated in his lexical and contextual study of the verse, Peter is deliberately alluding to Deuteronomy 32:6 (LXX). There Moses piles up three related verbs: the Lord “bought/acquired,” “made,” and “established/formed” Israel as His covenant people through the Exodus. The Septuagint rendering of the third verb carries the sense of “created.” By using the single term “bought,” Peter summarizes the entire cluster. The false teachers are thereby identified as members of that same covenant people who deny the sovereign Master who acquired, made, and formed them. Long rightly calls this the “sovereign creation” emphasis: the pre-incarnate Lord sovereignly acquired and constituted the covenant nation (including the “spots” among them). The reference is therefore to the sovereign formation of the Old Covenant people at the Exodus and Sinai, not to a redemptive purchase by the blood of Christ. The lexical precision does not weaken the intertextual link; it strengthens it.

Their judgment is swift and certain: “Their judgment from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep” (2 Peter 2:3, NASB). The judgment is not asleep—it is awake, active, and already in motion. It will not be delayed. This language of non-delay echoes the broader prophetic expectation of the “last days” judgment on the Old Covenant order (cf. Deuteronomy 32:35 LXX; Habakkuk 2:3; Hebrews 10:37).

In fact, in Deuteronomy 32:35 (LXX) Moses teaches that when the “appointed time” (Greek kairos) would come in that last days perverse and crooked generation, God’s coming in judgment would be “ready” and “near.” Peter uses all of the same Greek words in 1 Peter 4:5, 7, 17 to teach that God was “ready to judge the living and the dead” and thus “the end of all things is near” because “the appointed time” (kairos) for judgment had come. This is likewise consistent with Peter identifying his generation as the prophetic one Moses prophesied that would see Israel’s last days end (cf. Acts 2:40; Deuteronomy 32:5, 20).

Just a sidenote—this creates a serious problem for Gentry’s partial preterist hyper-creedalist position. He teaches that the living and the dead in 1 Peter 4:5-7 were judged within an AD 70 “near” time frame but does not adequately explain how that judgment took place or how it relates to the other New Testament passages describing the same eschatological complex. Nor does he harmonize it with Paul teaching that Christ’s coming and the judgment of the living and dead was “about to” be fulfilled (2 Timothy 4:1 YLT), or that the resurrection of the just and unjust was “about to be” fulfilled as well (Acts 24:15 YLT). Are these not references to the judgment and resurrection of Daniel 12:2 that Gentry now concedes was fulfilled in AD 70?

Moreover, the historic creeds (such as the Apostles’ Creed and the Nicene Creed) do not teach two consummative judgments or two consummative resurrections for the living and the dead—they describe a single final eschatological complex. In the same way, neither the creeds nor the New Testament teach two passing aways of the “first heavens and earth” followed by two arrivals of the new. If Gentry places Peter’s “near” judgment of the living and the dead in AD 70 and likewise concedes the resurrection of Daniel 12:2 to AD 70, then the exegetical burden rests upon him to demonstrate why the New Testament requires another resurrection/judgment/new-creation complex thousands of years after the one the inspired writers declared near. His partial preterist attempt to honor New Testament imminence while simultaneously maintaining a second consummation demanded by his creedal system has failed to demonstrate that division from the texts themselves.

Peter reinforces this with examples of past judgments on the ungodly within covenant contexts: angels who sinned, the ancient world of Noah’s day, Sodom and Gomorrah, and Balaam.

A clarification is needed here. When I speak of “covenantal judgment upon those who turn from the truth within God’s people,” I do not mean that every example is identical in kind to the Sinai covenant. The angels, the pre-flood world, and Sodom are broader demonstrations that God’s judgment on the ungodly has never been idle or asleep (2:3). The Noahic flood in particular functions as the great historical type: the same word that ordered the world out of water also brought destruction by water. The “world that then existed” (kosmos) perished; the physical fabric of the planet did not. That precedent supplies the pattern for the greater, climactic judgment that would dissolve the Sinai-created “heavens and earth” by fire in AD 70. Typology requires correspondence and escalation, not identity of substance or identical covenant structures. The pre-flood order does not have to be a Sinai-type covenant for the flood to serve as type.

The false teachers of Peter’s generation are the final fulfillment of Moses’ warning in Deuteronomy 32—they are part of the perverse generation that would not discern its end and would be judged when the covenant world itself was dissolved.

This sets the stage for chapter 3. The same readers who are being reminded of these past judgments are now told that the current “heavens and earth” (the Old Covenant order established at Sinai) are likewise reserved for fire.

2 Peter 3: The Reminder of Imminent Fulfillment

Verses 1–2: A Reminder of 1 Peter 1:4–12 – The New Heavens and Earth as the Imminent Inheritance and Salvation of the Soul

Peter begins chapter 3: “This is now, beloved, the second letter I am writing to you in which I am stirring up your sincere mind by way of reminder, that you should remember the words spoken beforehand by the holy prophets and the commandment of the Lord and Savior spoken by your apostles” (2 Peter 3:1-2).

This is explicitly a reminder. In his first letter, Peter had spoken of “an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and that does not fade away, reserved in heaven for you” (1 Peter 1:4). He described this as “the end/goal of your faith—the salvation of your souls” (1 Peter 1:9), which was “ready to be revealed in the last time” (1 Peter 1:5) and was “at hand” for the revelation of Jesus Christ (1 Peter 1:7, 13; 4:7, 17).

The new heavens and new earth Peter will mention in 2 Peter 3:13 is therefore the same reality: the imminent inheritance and salvation of the soul promised in 1 Peter 1:4-12 and rooted in Isaiah 65. It is not a distant physical recreation of the universe but the full arrival of the New Covenant order—the New Jerusalem, the Church as the bride, righteousness dwelling among God’s people—fulfilled when the Old Covenant order passed away in AD 70.

Verses 3–4: The Scoffers of the “Last Days” – Deuteronomy 32’s Perverse Generation That Would Not Discern Its End

Peter warns: “Knowing this first of all, that scoffers will come in the last days with scoffing, following their own sinful desires. They will say, ‘Where is the promise of his coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all things are continuing as they were from the beginning of creation’” (2 Peter 3:3-4).

These scoffers arise in “the last days”—the final generation of the Old Covenant (cf. Acts 2:17; Hebrews 1:2; 1 Peter 1:20). Moses had prophesied exactly this in Deuteronomy 31:29 and 32:5, 20, 29: In the last days Israel would become utterly corrupt, turn aside from the way, and reject the Rock (ultimately the Messiah). They would heap up sins until the measure was full. Moses lamented that they were “a perverse and crooked generation” (Deuteronomy 32:5) that would not be able to discern what their end would be (Deuteronomy 32:29).

Peter identifies the false teachers and scoffers of his day as the fulfillment of that prophecy. They are the “spots and blemishes” within the perverse generation (Acts 2:40 quotes Deuteronomy 32:5 directly in the Pentecost sermon). Most would not discern the signs of the times or the nearness of the judgment that would dissolve their entire covenant world.

Verse 4: The Mockers’ Appeal to Unchanging Continuity Since Creation

The scoffers mock the promise of Christ’s coming (parousia/judgment) by appealing to the apparent lack of change: “all things are continuing as they were from the beginning of creation” and since the time of “the fathers.” They treat the physical stability of the world and the ongoing existence of the temple and Jewish polity as proof that nothing apocalyptic is about to happen.

Peter will answer this by reminding them that things have not always continued unchanged. God’s word has repeatedly created and then de-created ordered realities.

The Typological Heart of Peter’s Argument (2 Peter 3:5-7): Physical Type → Covenant Antitype

This is the decisive exegetical link that both Kenneth Gentry and Tim Martin miss. Peter is not equating the “heavens and earth which now exist” with the physical creation of Genesis 1. Nor is he forcing Genesis 1 itself to be purely covenantal. He is employing classic biblical typology: the physical creation and the Noahic flood serve as a historical type and precedent, while the Old Covenant order (created at Sinai) is the greater antitype facing judgment by fire in AD 70.

Peter writes:

“For they deliberately overlook this fact, that the heavens existed long ago, and the earth was formed out of water and through water by the word of God, and that by means of these the world that then existed was deluged with water and perished. But by the same word the heavens and earth that now exist are stored up for fire, being kept until the day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly.” (2 Peter 3:5-7)

Notice the deliberate contrast and the unifying thread:

“The world that THEN was” = the physical, pre-flood world (explicitly tied to Genesis 1:2, 6–9 — the ordering of the watery chaos). This world was created and then judged/de-created by water.

“The heavens and earth which NOW exist” = the covenantal order of Peter’s day (the Sinai-created “heavens and earth” of Isaiah 51:15-16 and Deuteronomy 32, still standing with its temple, Law, and priesthood). This order is reserved for judgment by fire.

Some have objected that this reading introduces an inconsistency: if Peter is reminding the scoffers that God’s word has repeatedly created and then de-created ordered realities, how can the only past example (the flood) be treated as a physical event while the present judgment is covenantal? The answer is that typology does not require identical substance. The unifying thread is the power of the divine word—the same word that formed the pre-flood world out of water and then judged it by water is the word that formed the Sinai order and would judge it by fire. Water and fire are both real instruments of judgment; both carry covenantal weight in their respective settings. The difference in mode (physical flood → covenantal fire) and the difference in the nature of the ordered reality being judged highlight the escalation from type to antitype. Jeremiah 4 already models exactly this move: Genesis creation language is redeployed to describe a local, historical, covenantal de-creation without turning Genesis 1 itself into pure symbolism. Peter stands in the same prophetic stream. Selective reading of “world” (kosmos) versus “heavens and earth” is not special pleading; the vocabulary itself invites the distinction. Peter can speak of the kosmos that perished in the flood while reserving “heavens and earth” language for the present covenantal order that is stored up for fire.

The common thread is not the substance (physical vs. covenantal) but the word of God that both creates and judges. Peter’s point is powerful precisely because of the difference in the mode of judgment: water (physical type) versus fire (covenantal antitype). The scoffers assume “all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation” (v. 4). Peter replies: No—they do not. God’s word has a track record of creating order and then dissolving it when the time for judgment comes.

Old Testament Precedent: Jeremiah 4 and the Use of Genesis Creation Language for Local Covenant Judgment

A powerful parallel appears in Jeremiah 4, where the prophet describes the coming Babylonian invasion and covenant judgment upon Judah using explicit reversal-of-creation language drawn directly from Genesis 1. Jeremiah writes:

“I looked at the earth, and it was formless and empty [tohu wabohu];
I looked to the heavens, and their light was gone.
I looked at the mountains, and they were quaking,
and all the hills were swaying.
I looked, and there were no people;
every bird in the sky had flown away.
I looked, and the fruitful land was a desert;
all its towns lay in ruins before the Lord, before his fierce anger.” (Jeremiah 4:23-26)

This is not a prediction of the literal end of the physical universe or a global cosmic catastrophe. It is a vivid, prophetic portrayal of covenantal de-creation—the undoing of the ordered world of Judah as a consequence of her covenant unfaithfulness. The land would be ruined (though not completely destroyed, Jeremiah 4:27), cities laid waste, and the ordered creation seemingly reversed under God’s fierce anger. The same “formless and empty” (tohu wabohu) language that describes the pre-creation state in Genesis 1:2 is here applied to the desolation of Israel’s covenant world.

This example establishes an important exegetical principle. It does not, by itself, prove every detail of the interpretation of 2 Peter 3. What it decisively demonstrates is that an appeal to Genesis creation vocabulary does not require the judgment being described to involve the literal destruction of the material cosmos. Genesis creation language can be—and demonstrably is—redeployed by the prophets to describe historical covenantal de-creation.

That matters directly for Gentry’s argument. If the reasoning is simply, “Peter invokes Genesis 1 creation language; therefore, the judgment he describes must concern the physical cosmos,” Jeremiah 4 defeats that inference. The presence of Genesis creation language cannot settle the question by itself. The referent must instead be determined by Peter’s context, his prophetic background, his temporal indicators, and the covenantal framework within which the language appears.

Peter follows the same well-established prophetic pattern. Jeremiah 4 thus serves as a clear Old Testament precedent showing that Genesis creation language can function typologically to describe covenantal judgment without requiring a literal, physical end of the world. Peter stands in this same prophetic stream.

Kenneth Gentry, in his article “2 PETER 3 AND THE CONSUMMATION (2),” directly confronts preterist readings of this passage. He writes:

“The destruction of the heavens and the earth that he envisions involves the current material creation. Hence, it refers to the distant consummation and not the approaching AD 70 conflagration, despite certain similarities between the two events (since one is the type of the other). Peter expressly refers to the material creation order: ‘from the beginning of creation’ (2 Peter 3:4; cf. Genesis 1:1); ‘by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of water and in the water’ (3:5; cf. Genesis 1:2, 9); ‘the heavens and the earth which now exist’ (3:7). Thus, he defines the ‘heavens and earth’ to which he refers and which God will replace with a ‘new heaven and a new earth’ (3:10, 13). He is not contemplating the destruction of the old Jewish order in AD 70, but the material heavens and the earth at the second advent.”[2]

Gentry acknowledges “certain similarities” and that AD 70 functions typologically in relation to a greater event, yet he insists the primary referent in 2 Peter 3 must be the future physical consummation because of the Genesis creation language.

In “2 PETER 3 AND THE CONSUMMATION (1),” he further distinguishes his view from partial preterists like David Chilton who apply the new creation to the post-AD 70 era, arguing instead that the passage “points instead to the consummate order which follows the resurrection and the final judgment.”[3] And yet Gentry affirms Peter’s teaching that “the judgment of the living and the dead” was “near” in 1 Peter 4:5-7 and fulfilled in AD 70, while also conceding the resurrection of Daniel 12:2 to AD 70. This creates the very exegetical problem his divided consummation must answer. If Peter’s near judgment of the living and the dead and Daniel’s resurrection belong to AD 70, what textual necessity requires another resurrection, another judgment of the living and dead, and another new-creation consummation thousands of years later? The burden is upon Gentry to demonstrate that division rather than assume it.

Gentry’s own admission that AD 70 bears “certain similarities” to the judgment in 2 Peter 3 (as a type) actually supports the typological reading I am advancing, but he has the type and antitype reversed for this specific text. Peter is using the physical as type for the covenantal judgment in AD 70. The language of “the heavens and the earth which now exist” is defined contextually by the Old Covenant world still standing in Peter’s day—not by an identity with the material creation of Genesis 1.

Jeremiah 4 exposes the weakness in Gentry’s inference. He correctly reads Genesis creation language in Jeremiah as applying to a local covenant judgment on Israel. Therefore, Genesis language itself cannot establish that Peter must be describing the destruction of the material cosmos. The same hermeneutical possibility must be allowed in 2 Peter 3, and Peter’s context must decide the matter. Gentry’s insistence that Peter “defines the ‘heavens and earth’” solely by material creation language overlooks the broader biblical pattern (already established in Parts 1 and 2) in which creation language is routinely applied to covenant formation and de-creation (Isaiah 51:15-16; Deuteronomy 32; and now Jeremiah 4).

Martin’s Gentile-Waters Interpretation and the Flood: Covenant Creation on the Horns of a Dilemma

If Kenneth Gentry errs by reasoning from Peter’s reference to physical creation and the Flood to a future physical destruction of the material cosmos, Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation moves in the opposite direction. Covenant Creation identifies the waters of Genesis 1:2–10 with Gentile nations and thereby pushes covenantal symbolism backward into the creation account itself.

That interpretation encounters a serious exegetical problem when Genesis 1 is followed into Noah’s Flood and then into Peter’s creation-to-Flood argument in 2 Peter 3:5–6.

Genesis itself establishes the natural relationship between these passages. Genesis 1:2 places “the face of the deep” (tehom) in parallel with “the face of the waters.” Genesis 1:9–10 then gathers the waters together and calls them “Seas.” When the Flood arrives, “all the fountains of the great deep” burst open (Gen. 7:11), and when the Flood subsides “the fountains of the deep” are closed (Gen. 8:2). Proverbs 8:27–29 similarly places “the face of the deep,” “the fountains of the deep,” and God’s boundary for the sea within the same physical creation context. Job 26:10 describes God drawing a boundary “on the face of the waters.” Isaiah 51:10 is not itself establishing the Genesis-to-Flood connection, but its reference to “the waters of the great deep” at the historical Exodus further confirms that biblical “deep” language naturally refers to actual waters.

Peter then deliberately places creation and the Flood together:

“By the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of water and in the water, by which the world that then existed perished, being flooded with water” (2 Pet. 3:5–6).

The precise antecedent of di’ hōn (“through/by which”) in verse 6 has been debated, so my argument does not depend upon claiming that every occurrence of water in verses 5–6 refers to numerically identical water. That is unnecessary. Peter’s larger sequence is unmistakable:

creation → water → God’s word → Flood judgment

followed immediately by:

the present heavens and earth → the same divine word → fire judgment (vv. 5–7).

The earth of the ancient creation was constituted “out of water and through water,” and the world (kosmos) then existing subsequently perished in the historical judgment of the Flood. Peter gives no indication that the water of creation must first be decoded as Gentile nations before his readers can understand the Flood.

This places Covenant Creation on the horns of a serious dilemma.

Horn One

If the waters of Genesis 1:2–10 are fundamentally Gentile nations, what happens when the water/deep complex of Genesis 1 reappears in Genesis 7–8 as “the fountains of the great deep”? Carrying the Gentile-waters premise of Genesis 1:2–10 consistently forward into Genesis 7–8 would imply, at minimum, that the Flood waters themselves are Gentile nations (or Gentile forces). That same logic, if pressed further, readily generates still more allegorical readings (ark as city/community, animals as peoples). Yet Covenant Creation advocates also affirm that Noah’s Flood was a real historical event involving literal water. The system therefore has to explain why the creation waters are fundamentally nations while the “great deep” of the Flood is allowed to remain actual water—or why the premise stops at Genesis 1.

Horn Two

If the Flood waters of Genesis 7–8 and 2 Peter 3:6 are literal H₂O, what textual reason does Peter give us for making the creation water in the immediately preceding verse Gentile nations? Peter gives no obvious signal that “water” should be read covenantally in verse 5 and historically in verse 6. On the contrary, he places creation and Flood together as successive demonstrations of what God accomplishes by His sovereign word.

There is, admittedly, a logically possible third response. Martin could maintain that Genesis 1 water signifies Gentile nations while Genesis 7–8 describes literal water that also carries covenantal symbolism. But the mere possibility of assigning different meanings does not establish them exegetically. The burden falls upon Covenant Creation to demonstrate from the text itself—not from the requirements of the system—why the reader should switch from Gentile nations to H₂O exactly where the system needs that transition.

Martin’s Followers Are More Consistent—and That Consistency Exposes the Hermeneutic

Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation typically makes a limited move. The waters of Genesis 1:2–10 are read as Gentile nations. The flood of Genesis 6–8 is then treated as a historical event that also functions typologically: Gentile armies later “flood” the land in AD 70, and the nations take refuge in Christ, the new Jerusalem. That is typology layered onto a still-historical flood.

Gee de Leon, a Covenant Creation writer and friend of Steve Magua (another leader in the Covenant Creationist movement), does not stop there. In an essay circulating as Noah’s Fortress (“The Ark Was Not a Boat”), de Leon applies the same dictionary to the flood narrative itself.[4] If waters are peoples in Genesis 1, then the waters that rise in Genesis 7 are peoples in violent motion. If a flood in Isaiah 8, Jeremiah 46, Nahum 1, Psalm 124, and Daniel 9:26 is an army, then Noah’s flood is an army. The ark has no rudder, sail, or keel because it is not a boat; tebah is a chest, and the blueprint is a fortress. The beasts, birds, and creeping things are categories of people (Daniel 7; Ezekiel 34; Zephaniah 1; Acts 10). The raven and dove are scouting parties. The rainbow is a war-bow hung up when the campaign is over. Jesus’ “as it was in the days of Noah” is therefore not a comparison between a rainstorm and a siege; both events are the same kind of event—war.

That reading is more consistent with Martin’s premise than Martin’s own published restraint. As already shown, Genesis itself ties the two water complexes together, and Peter then places creation and flood in one sequence (2 Pet. 3:5–6). If the waters of Genesis 1 are fundamentally Gentile nations, the text gives no signal that the “great deep” of Genesis 7:11 has become a different kind of thing. De Leon and others who carry the premise forward are not inventing a new method. They are refusing the unexplained switch Martin’s system requires: nations in Genesis 1, H₂O in Genesis 7, then nations again in AD 70. Consistency demands one substitution all the way through.

The result is not a tighter typology. It is a hermeneutic that replaces historical referents whenever the system needs new ones.

Waters → peoples, then flood waters → armies

Ark → fortress / sealed city

Animals → men and nations

Birds → scouts

Bow in the cloud → a weapon taken out of service

Each step follows from the last. None of them is controlled by a textual marker that says “here the language remains historical; there it becomes covenantal.” The only control is the premise that Genesis must already be written in the later prophetic code.

Peter’s argument in 2 Peter 3:5–7 becomes unintelligible on this consistent reading. He reminds scoffers that they overlook a fact: the ancient world was formed by the word of God out of water and through water, and that same world perished by water. The present heavens and earth are stored up for fire by the same word. The force of the analogy is that God’s word has already created an ordered world and then judged it. If the first “water” is already Gentile nations and the flood is already an army, Peter is not citing a precedent. He is repeating the antitype and calling it a fact the scoffers forgot. The historical type that gives the covenantal fire its force has been dissolved.

The better reading remains the one already argued. Physical creation and a historical flood supply the type. The prophets later use flood-language for armies (Isaiah 8:7; Jeremiah 46:8; Daniel 9:26), and Jesus applies that idiom to the Roman siege (Luke 17:26–27; 21:20–21). Correspondence and escalation do not require identity of substance. Real water can prefigure a flood of soldiers. A real refuge can prefigure flight to the mountains and safety in Christ. A real bow can become, in later usage, the warrior’s weapon laid down after judgment. None of that requires Genesis 1’s waters to be Gentiles or Genesis 7’s deep to be an army.

Genesis gives the historical type. The prophets and Jesus define how that type is reused. Peter applies it to the Sinai heavens and earth reserved for fire in AD 70. The strength of the argument depends on keeping those steps distinct. De Leon, by making Genesis 1 and Genesis 7 the same symbolic event, has not rescued Covenant Creation. He has made its controlling premise visible.

Where Does the Allegorizing Stop?

The severity of the problem should not be understated. If the waters of Genesis 1 are taken as Gentile nations, and that premise is carried into the Flood—as de Leon’s essay does—the implication is at least that the Flood waters are Gentiles. Pressing the same substitution further (waters as armies, ark as city or community, animals as people) moves well beyond ordinary typology.

The larger hermeneutical question therefore becomes unavoidable: Where does the allegorizing stop?

If historical referents can be replaced with covenantal or spiritual meanings whenever a theological system requires it, what principled exegetical safeguard prevents the same method from being applied to the historical narratives of the New Testament? Why could a liberal interpreter not argue that Jesus did not literally multiply loaves and fishes, but that the “bread” merely represents spiritual nourishment for the covenant community? Why must Lazarus have historically come out of a physical tomb if his resurrection can simply symbolize Israel or humanity coming from covenantal death to life? Why insist that Christ’s own resurrection involved an actual historical event if resurrection language can be reduced to the emergence of a new covenant community?

The answer cannot merely be, “because we believe those New Testament events really happened.” The question is hermeneutical: What textual controls require us to preserve the historical referent while also recognizing its theological and typological significance?

Historic Christianity has normally answered by preserving both. Jesus really multiplied bread, and the miracle also carries theological significance. Lazarus really came from the tomb, and his resurrection also points beyond itself to Christ as “the resurrection and the life.” Christ really rose, and His resurrection simultaneously possesses corporate and covenantal implications for those united to Him (a physical miracle pointing to the deeper spiritual one). The theological meaning does not cancel the historical event that carries that meaning.

The same principle should govern Genesis. Real animals can typify nations. A real ark can typify salvation and refuge. A real Flood can establish the pattern of divine judgment. Physical creation can supply the vocabulary subsequently applied to covenant creation and de-creation. None of this requires us to transform animals into people, water into Gentile armies, or Genesis 1 into the Mosaic covenant.

This is why the issue is larger than one interpretation of Genesis. Once the distinction between historical referent and typological significance is surrendered, there is no obvious stopping point internal to the method itself. The same hermeneutical procedure that can dissolve the historical waters, animals, and Flood of Genesis into covenant symbols can, in principle, be used by theological liberalism to dissolve the historical miracles of the New Testament into religious metaphors.

That does not prove that Covenant Creation denies New Testament miracles, nor am I accusing Martin, Magua, or de Leon of doing so. It demonstrates a methodological consequence: a hermeneutic must possess principled textual controls that explain why historical language remains historical in one passage while being replaced by covenantal referents in another.

Otherwise, the controlling principle becomes not what the text says, but what the theological system needs the text to mean.

When a System Begins Controlling the Text: The Dispensational Parallel

Dispensationalism provides an instructive parallel for what happens when the demands of a theological system begin determining how biblical types must function.

Its commitment to restoring national Israel’s Old Covenant institutions in a future millennium leads many dispensational interpreters to expect a rebuilt physical temple, Levitical worship, circumcision, and animal sacrifices after Christ’s once-for-all sacrifice. Dispensationalists commonly respond that these future sacrifices will be memorial rather than salvific. But that answer does not remove the underlying hermeneutical problem: institutions Hebrews presents as shadows surpassed by their fulfillment in Christ are restored after the substance has arrived (Heb. 8–10; cf. Gal. 5:2–4).

The problem is not that dispensationalists deny the sufficiency of Christ simply because they expect millennial sacrifices. The deeper problem is methodological. A controlling theological system requires the interpreter to carry earlier biblical shadows beyond the point where New Testament revelation has brought them to fulfillment.

Covenant Creation risks the opposite but structurally similar error.

Dispensationalism pushes Old Covenant shadows forward beyond their fulfillment; Covenant Creation pushes later covenant symbolism backward into physical creation.

Once the controlling premise is established that Genesis 1’s waters must be Gentile nations, that premise begins determining what the Flood waters, ark, animals, land, seas, and other details are allowed to mean. The interpreter is no longer simply recognizing typological significance in historical realities; the danger is that the historical realities themselves become reassigned covenantal referents because the system requires them. De Leon’s fortress-ark and animal-peoples reading is what that control looks like when it is applied consistently.

In both cases the controlling question should be the same:

Is the interpretation arising naturally from the text and the Bible’s own typological development, or is the theological system requiring the text to produce the interpretation?

This is precisely where the physical-type → covenantal-antitype distinction provides the simpler solution.

Gentry and Martin therefore make opposite errors. Gentry collapses the antitype back into the physical type: because Peter begins with physical creation and a physical Flood, he concludes that Peter’s coming fire must destroy the physical cosmos. Martin collapses the physical type forward into the covenantal antitype: because Peter’s imminent judgment concerns the covenant world, Genesis 1 itself must already be covenantal creation. De Leon simply finishes Martin’s collapse by treating Genesis 7 as already the same symbolic event.

Neither conclusion follows from Peter’s actual argument; both arise from theological systems imposed upon the direction of his typology.

Peter’s argument preserves the progression:

Physical creation → historical Flood by water → typological precedent → Sinai-created covenant heavens and earth → judgment by fire in AD 70.

The historical reality of the type is what gives the antitype its force. Real animals can prefigure nations. A real ark can prefigure salvation and refuge. A real Flood can prefigure covenantal judgment. And physical creation itself can furnish the prophetic vocabulary later used to describe the creation and de-creation of covenant worlds.

There is therefore no exegetical necessity to turn Genesis 1’s waters into Gentile nations in order to establish a covenantal interpretation of 2 Peter 3. On the contrary, doing so creates unnecessary problems for the Flood narrative and obscures the very typological movement Peter is employing.

The Flood remains a real historical judgment by real water upon the world that then existed. It supplies the precedent, not a coded allegory, for the greater covenantal judgment Peter announces upon “the heavens and earth which now exist.”

Genesis gives us the historical type. Peter gives us the covenantal antitype. The strength of the argument depends upon preserving the distinction between them—not collapsing one into the other.

Comparison: Errors of Gentry and Martin vs. the Correct Typological View

Aspect Gentry’s Position & Error Martin’s Covenant Creation & Its Consistent Followers Correct Typological View
Reference to Genesis 1 / Creation Language Because Peter cites Genesis 1 and the physical flood, the whole of 2 Peter 3—including “the heavens and earth which now exist”—must be the material cosmos and a future physical end of the world. Published Martin: because the “now” heavens and earth are covenantal, Genesis 1 waters are read as Gentile nations. Followers such as Gee de Leon who apply that premise to Genesis 7:11 (“fountains of the great deep”) are more consistent than Martin’s published restraint; the creation-to-flood water sequence then becomes one covenantal “peoples” complex rather than a physical type.[6] Physical creation and flood (with Jeremiah 4 de-creation language) function as type. Peter applies that type to the covenantal judgment on the Sinai order in AD 70. Type is not identical with antitype in substance.
Genesis 1 Waters and Genesis 7:11 Waters Treats both as literal H₂O and then requires the coming fire to be equally physical and cosmic. Martin’s published view needs an unexplained switch: nations in Genesis 1, literal water in Genesis 7–8, nations again in AD 70. De Leon’s Noah’s Fortress reading refuses the switch and treats both water complexes as peoples/armies.[6] That is the more consistent use of Martin’s hermeneutic, and it produces ark-as-fortress, animals-as-peoples, birds-as-scouts, and bow-as-war-weapon. Genesis itself links the two complexes (tehom, fountains of the deep, seas). Peter then cites them as one historical sequence (2 Pet. 3:5–6). The later prophetic use of “flood” for armies defines how the type is reused; it does not recode Genesis 1 or 7 as Gentile nations.
“Heavens and Earth Which Now Exist” (2 Peter 3:7) Must be the present material heavens and earth; therefore a distant consummation. Correctly covenantal for Peter’s “now,” but the system then forces Genesis 1 itself to be covenantal. Consistent followers collapse Genesis 1, the flood, and AD 70 into the same symbolic event. The Sinai-created “heavens and earth” still standing in Peter’s day (Isa. 51:15–16; Deut. 32). Context and Old Testament parallels fix the referent, not an identity with Genesis 1.
Mode of Judgment (Water vs. Fire) Fire must be literal destruction of the material world at the end of history. AD 70 fire is correct, but the typology is collapsed. On de Leon’s consistent reading, the flood water is already an army, so Peter is no longer moving from a historical water-judgment to a covenantal fire-judgment. Water (historical flood) is the type of fire (covenantal judgment in AD 70). The correspondence is the word of God that creates and dissolves ordered realities; the escalation is in mode and in the nature of the order judged. Typology does not require identical substance.
Ark, Animals, and Hermeneutical Controls Reads the flood narrative as straightforward physical history and then projects that physicality onto the antitype. Published Martin usually keeps a historical flood and treats animals/ark typologically (nations in the church, refuge in Christ). De Leon replaces the referents: tebah as fortress, animals as men, raven and dove as scouts. There is no textual marker that stops the substitution. The same method can dissolve New Testament historical narratives into covenant metaphors. Real animals may prefigure nations. A real ark may prefigure refuge. A real flood may prefigure military judgment. Historical referent and typological significance are both preserved. The text—not the system—decides where the language remains historical.
Role of AD 70 Grants “similarities” and treats AD 70 as a lesser type of a future cosmic event. Correctly treats AD 70 as the fulfillment in view, but errs by pushing later covenant symbolism backward into Genesis. Followers make Noah’s flood itself the same kind of event as the Roman siege. AD 70 is the primary referent of Peter’s fire. The flood and Jeremiah 4-style de-creation are types. Jesus already defined the correspondence: “as it was in the days of Noah,” and the coming flood is armies around Jerusalem (Luke 17:26–27; 21:20–21; Dan. 9:26).
Common Biblical Theme Subordinates the prophets’ use of creation language for covenant formation and de-creation. Forces all creation language into one covenantal category from Genesis 1:1 forward. Consistency with that premise does not yield fuller preterism; it yields a method that can no longer distinguish historical narrative from imposed code. The word of God creates order and judges it when that order is broken: physical creation → historical flood; Judah’s world → Jeremiah 4; Sinai heavens and earth → AD 70 fire. The pattern is correspondence and escalation, not identity of substance.

 The two competing systems therefore pull Peter in opposite directions. Gentry reasons that because the type is physical, the antitype must also be physical. Martin reasons that because the antitype is covenantal, the type must also have been covenantal. His more consistent followers, including Gee de Leon, simply complete that second collapse. None of these moves follows from Peter’s argument; all of them arise from a system imposed upon the direction of his typology.

The better reading allows both sides of the analogy to remain intact:

Physical creation and Flood → covenantal de-creation at the end of the Mosaic age.

That preserves the historical reality of Genesis while also preserving the imminent covenantal fulfillment of Peter’s prophecy.

John Owen, commenting directly on 2 Peter 3, captures the typological move perfectly:

“The apostle makes a distribution of the world into heaven and earth, and saith they were destroyed with water, and perished… We know that neither the fabric nor substance of the one or the other was destroyed, but only men that lived on the earth… The heavens and earth here intended… do all of them relate, not to the last and final judgment of the world, but to that utter desolation and destruction that was to be made of the Judaical church and state.”[5]

Owen rightly sees Peter moving from the physical type (flood destroying the “world that then was”) to the covenantal antitype (fire destroying the Judaical “heavens and earth”).

This is the same pattern documented in Part 1 and now reinforced by Jeremiah 4: Isaiah 51 uses Exodus/Sinai creation language to describe Israel as God’s covenant world; Deuteronomy 32 applies creation language to the formation of Israel out of Egyptian chaos; Jeremiah 4 applies de-creation language to covenant judgment on Judah. Peter does here what the prophets did before him: he reaches back to physical creation/flood language as a vivid type to illustrate God’s power to judge the current covenant order.

The “elements” (stoicheia) further support the shift. The term should not simply be assumed to mean literal physical atoms or chemical components of the universe. In Paul, stoicheia  demonstrably describes elementary religious or world-ordering principles from which believers in Christ have been delivered (Galatians 4:3, 9; Colossians 2:8, 20). Hebrews 5:12 likewise uses the related expression for “elementary principles.” These New Testament uses establish that stoicheia can describe rudimentary principles and structures rather than the physical constituents of the cosmos.

Within Peter’s covenantal and prophetic context, therefore, the dissolution of the stoicheia  coheres naturally with the dissolution of the Old Covenant order—with its temple, priesthood, sacrifices, calendar, and elementary structures that were passing away as the New Covenant creation came into its full public and redemptive-historical standing. This lexical observation does not establish the entire interpretation by itself, but it removes the assumption that  stoicheia must refer to physical matter and fits the broader covenantal argument already established from Peter’s context.

Peter’s wording in 3:11 is likewise significant: “Since all these things are being dissolved, what sort of people ought you to be in lives of holiness and godliness” (LEB; cf. Pulpit Commentary: “seeing that all these things are being dissolved”). The present-tense wording is striking and entirely consistent with the covenantal dissolution already underway in Peter’s generation. It should not be made to bear the entire case by itself, since the tense-form alone does not prove that every aspect of the predicted dissolution had already occurred. But when read alongside the New Testament’s explicit teaching that the Old Covenant was already “becoming obsolete and growing old” and was “ready to vanish away” (Hebrews 8:13), and that God was then shaking and removing the created covenant order so that the unshakable kingdom would remain (Hebrews 12:26–28), Peter’s wording fits precisely the first-century transition being described.

The Old Covenant order was not waiting thousands of years to begin passing away. Its temple, sacrifices, priesthood, and elementary structures still possessed an outward historical existence, but their covenantal standing had already been rendered obsolete through Christ. Their final public removal in the fiery judgment of Jerusalem in AD 70 completed that process.

Typology does not require identity of substance; it requires correspondence and escalation. The physical flood (and the de-creation imagery of Jeremiah 4) prefigures the greater covenantal de-creation in AD 70. Just as the physical temple typified God’s dwelling (and its destruction signified the end of the old system), the physical creation/flood typifies the end of the Sinai-created world. Peter’s short verses pack this punch because his first-century readers, steeped in the Old Testament, would recognize the move from type to antitype—exactly as the prophetic use of Genesis imagery in Jeremiah 4 demonstrates.

This typological reading is the consistent, exegetically grounded solution. It avoids Gentry’s futurism and Martin’s over-covenantalizing or spiritualizing of Genesis while honoring the text exactly as written. The word of God that created the physical order and judged it by water (or depicted covenant judgment through de-creation language in Jeremiah) is the same word that created the Old Covenant order at Sinai and judged it by fire in AD 70—exactly as Peter promised.

Verses 8–9: Psalm 90 – God’s Eternity, Man’s Short Lifespan, the Wilderness “Long Time,” and Divine Patience

Peter appeals to Psalm 90 (written by Moses): “But do not overlook this one fact, beloved, that with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slow to fulfill his promise as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should reach repentance” (2 Peter 3:8-9).

Psalm 90 contrasts man’s fleeting lifespan with God’s eternal nature. Moses writes, “For a thousand years in Your sight are like yesterday when it passes by, or as a watch in the night” (Ps. 90:4). Human beings are swept away, sleep, wither like grass, and ordinarily live only seventy or eighty years (vv. 5–10). The point is not that prophetic time indicators can be mathematically converted so that one human day equals a thousand literal years. The contrast is between the brevity of human life and the eternity of God.

That Mosaic and wilderness setting is especially significant in Peter’s argument. Moses’ rebellious generation—the “perverse and crooked generation” of Deuteronomy 32:5—was destined to perish in the wilderness during the forty-year period of judgment. To mortal human beings, forty years is an enormous portion of a lifetime. To the eternal God described in Psalm 90, it is nothing.

Just as Adam perished in shame and dust outside the Garden, the rebels among Israel perished in the desert outside the Promised Land (itself a type of Eden and covenantal inheritance). The controlling theological issue is not biological death considered in isolation, but covenantal death and exclusion from God’s presence, blessing, and inheritance. Physical death occurs to both the righteous and the wicked. The theological contrast concerns whether one belongs to God’s covenantal presence and life or remains outside it in sin and judgment.

Likewise, one can physically die “in Christ” and yet possess eternal life, because physical death cannot separate the believer from Him; or one can refuse Christ and “die in your sins,” remaining outside His presence and New Covenant inheritance. The Garden of Eden and the Promised Land both function as historical realities that also typologically portray access to God, life, rest, and inheritance.

Peter’s use of Psalm 90 therefore fits remarkably well with the wider Mosaic and wilderness framework already present in his argument. Psalm 90 is a prayer of Moses concerned with God’s eternity, man’s mortality, divine wrath, the brevity of human life, the sweeping away of a generation, and the plea that God would show compassion to His servants and establish His work. Peter appeals to precisely this psalm while answering scoffers who believe the promised judgment has been delayed.

Some Jewish interpreters took Psalm 90:15-17 as pointing to a future period of joy corresponding to a period of affliction, and later rabbinic tradition preserves the expectation that the Messianic age would last forty years (Sanhedrin 99a)—a tradition naturally suggestive of a second-exodus pattern. Such later rabbinic material should not be treated as proof that Peter’s first-century readers necessarily understood Psalm 90 in precisely that manner. It does, however, demonstrate that the association of Mosaic wilderness chronology, forty years, and Messianic expectation was not foreign to Jewish interpretation.

More importantly, the argument does not depend upon that later tradition. Psalm 90 itself supplies the Mosaic, wilderness, mortality, judgment, and divine-patience framework. Against that background, the roughly forty-year transition from Christ’s ministry to the judgment in AD 70 provides a striking redemptive-historical correspondence to Israel’s original wilderness generation.

Some commentators such as John Gill catch that Psalm 90:5 (“You sweep them away as with a flood”) is an explicit allusion to the Noahic flood, the very judgment Peter appeals to in 2 Peter 3:5–6. This creates a powerful typological link: the same God who swept away the ungodly in Noah’s day and judged the rebellious wilderness generation was about to bring judgment upon the final perverse generation.

The Pulpit Commentary on John 5:5 explicitly connects the man who had been infirm for thirty-eight years to Israel’s thirty-eight years of wilderness wandering (Deuteronomy 2:14), noting that commentators such as Hengstenberg, Wordsworth, and Westcott (in part) saw “a marked correspondence between these thirty-eight years and the similar period of time during which Israel was compelled to wander in the wilderness.” That “long time” of suffering and waiting was enormous from the standpoint of a human lifespan but brief within God’s redemptive purposes.

Peter applies the same divine-human contrast to his own generation. The scoffers thought the delay was long, but it was nothing to the Lord. Peter does not erase the ordinary meaning of the New Testament’s temporal language by appealing to Psalm 90. Quite the opposite: he explains why a period that could feel long to mortal human beings did not constitute divine slowness or failure. God was patiently accomplishing His saving purpose before the appointed judgment arrived.

Psalm 90 and the Two Perverse Generations

Aspect Psalm 90 / Wilderness Generation Peter’s Generation (AD 30–70) Significance
Man’s mortality vs. God’s eternality A thousand years like yesterday or a watch in the night; life withers like grass (vv. 4–6, 9–10). Scoffers claim “all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation” (2 Pet. 3:4). What feels like endless delay to short-lived humans is but a moment to the eternal Lord. Peter is not redefining ordinary temporal language but contrasting human brevity with divine eternity.
The “long time” of judgment Rebellious generation perishes over forty years—a major portion of a human lifetime (Num. 14; Deut. 2:14). Approximately forty years from Christ’s ministry to the AD 70 judgment; scoffers mock the apparent “delay.” Forty years can feel long to mortal covenant-breakers while remaining entirely consistent with God’s announced timetable and patient purpose.
Swept away as with a flood “You sweep them away as with a flood” (Ps. 90:5)—seen by John Gill and others as a reference to the Noahic flood. Peter appeals to the Noahic flood as a type of coming covenant judgment (2 Pet. 3:5–6). Reinforces the flood typology: the God who judged the ancient world and the wilderness generation will judge the final perverse generation (Acts 2:40/Deut. 32:5, 20).
Covenantal death and exclusion Adam dies outside Eden; Israel’s rebels perish outside the Promised Land—historical judgments that typologically portray exclusion from God’s blessing and inheritance. Scoffers risk perishing outside Christ and the New Covenant inheritance—dying “in their sins” rather than possessing life in Him. Biological death considered alone is not the controlling theological issue. The deeper question is covenantal standing: life and inheritance in God’s presence or exclusion in sin and judgment.
Messianic / second-exodus correspondence Psalm 90:15–17 asks for gladness corresponding to affliction and for God’s work to appear to His servants. Later Jewish tradition also associated forty years with Messianic expectation. The AD 30–70 transition forms a striking forty-year second-exodus correspondence as the remnant is gathered and the unbelieving generation approaches judgment. The later rabbinic tradition is corroborative rather than determinative; the primary argument rests upon Psalm 90’s own Mosaic-wilderness context and the New Testament’s second-exodus pattern.

Peter’s use of Psalm 90 is therefore masterful. He shows the scoffers that the period they perceive as a “delay” does not mean that God has forgotten His promise. The contrast is not between “soon” in human language and thousands of years in some hidden divine vocabulary. It is between short-lived human beings, for whom decades consume a substantial portion of life, and the eternal God, for whom even a thousand years are like yesterday when it has passed.

During that same period, God was patient and long-suffering, allowing the righteous remnant to hear the gospel and be saved (cf. the “salvation ready to be revealed” in 1 Peter 1). The apparent delay was therefore not a postponement of the prophetic timetable. It was divine patience operating within that timetable.

This has nothing to do with thousands of years of delay into our future—as futurists often misapply it. Peter is comforting first-century believers that the “long time” the mockers complained about was not divine slowness. That conclusion must be read alongside Peter’s other explicit temporal statements: the judgment was “not asleep” (2 Peter 2:3); “the end of all things” was “near” (1 Peter 4:7); God was “ready to judge the living and the dead” (1 Peter 4:5); and the kairos for judgment had arrived (1 Peter 4:17).

The wicked servant in the parable of Matthew 24 who said, “My master is delayed” (Matthew 24:48) embodies the same attitude Peter condemns. The servant’s mistake was not that the master might literally remain away for thousands of years while still claiming to come within that servant’s lifetime. His mistake was interpreting the master’s patience as permission to disregard the promised coming.

God is not slow; He is patient, and the appointed time (kairos) had come. For people living in the AD 30–70 “this generation,” forty years could indeed be experienced as a “long time” in relation to their lifespans. But this was not a long time to God. During that transitional generation the remnant was being saved and would inherit the salvation and eternal life promised at Christ’s Parousia, while the wicked were filling up their sins and moving toward the judgment that would not be delayed.

The judgment and second exodus anticipated in the Mosaic framework of Deuteronomy 32 and illuminated by Psalm 90 had arrived.

Verse 11: Present Tense – “All These Things Are Being Dissolved”

Peter writes: “Since all these things are being dissolved, what sort of people ought you to be in lives of holiness and godliness” (2 Peter 3:11, LEB; cf. Pulpit Commentary: “seeing that all these things are being dissolved”).

The present-tense wording is striking and entirely consistent with the covenantal dissolution already underway in Peter’s generation. It should not be made to bear the entire exegetical case by itself, since the tense-form alone does not prove that every aspect of the predicted dissolution had already occurred at the moment Peter wrote. Nevertheless, when read within the broader New Testament description of the Old Covenant order as already passing away, Peter’s language fits naturally within the first-century transition.

Hebrews makes the same point explicitly. The Old Covenant was “becoming obsolete and growing old” and was “ready to vanish away” (Hebrews 8:13). Hebrews 12:26–28 likewise describes God as shaking and removing the created covenantal order so that the unshakable kingdom might remain. The process had already begun through Christ’s death, resurrection, and inauguration of the New Covenant, while the temple, priesthood, sacrifices, and Mosaic institutions still retained an outward historical existence until their final removal in AD 70.

Peter therefore does not describe a physical planet that had somehow begun dissolving in the first century. He writes to believers living during the covenantal transition in which the Old Covenant order was already losing its covenantal standing and moving toward its climactic removal. The destruction of Jerusalem in AD 70 completed publicly and historically what had already been rendered obsolete through the cross and the inauguration of the New Covenant.

This coheres with the broader apostolic pattern. Paul could speak of “the form of this world” as “passing away” (1 Corinthians 7:31), John could say, “the darkness is passing away” (1 John 2:8) and “the world is passing away” (1 John 2:17), and Hebrews could describe the Old Covenant as “ready to vanish away.” Such language need not describe the dissolution of material creation. It describes the passing of an order whose covenantal authority and structure were being displaced by the kingdom and New Covenant reality established in Christ.

The “elements” (stoicheia) likewise fit this covenantal reading. The term should not simply be assumed to mean literal physical atoms or chemical components of the universe. Paul demonstrably employs stoicheia for elementary religious and world-ordering principles in Galatians 4:3, 9 and Colossians 2:8, 20. Hebrews 5:12 similarly uses the related expression for “elementary principles.” These texts establish that the term can refer to foundational principles and structures rather than the material components of the cosmos.

Within Peter’s prophetic and covenantal context, therefore, the dissolution of the stoicheia coheres naturally with the dissolution of the Old Covenant order—with its temple, priesthood, sacrifices, calendar, regulations, and elementary structures that were passing away as the New Covenant creation came into its full public and redemptive-historical standing.

The lexical point does not establish the whole interpretation by itself. But neither can a futurist simply assume that stoicheia means physical atoms and then use that assumption to prove a physical destruction of the universe. Peter’s usage must be interpreted from the context of the epistle, the Old Testament prophetic background, the temporal indicators, and the New Testament’s broader description of the Mosaic order as passing away.

Verses 12–13: The Promise from Isaiah 64–66 – Non-Physical Apocalyptic Coming and Gentry’s Inconsistent Hermeneutic

Peter concludes:

“Waiting for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be set on fire and dissolved, and the elements will melt as they burn! But according to his promise we are waiting for new heavens and a new earth in which righteousness dwells” (2 Peter 3:12-13).

The promise of the new heavens and new earth comes directly from Isaiah 65:17 and 66:22 (as we saw in Part 1). But Peter also alludes to the broader context of Isaiah 64, where the prophet cries out for God to “come down” from heaven in dramatic apocalyptic theophany to judge His enemies and vindicate His people—just as He had manifested Himself in judgment and salvation in Israel’s past.

Isaiah cries:

“Oh, that You would rend the heavens! That You would come down! That the mountains might shake at Your presence—as fire burns brushwood, as fire causes water to boil—to make Your name known to Your adversaries, that the nations may tremble at Your presence!” (Isaiah 64:1–2).

No interpreter imagines that every Old Testament account of God “coming down,” mountains melting, heavens shaking, stars falling, or creation collapsing requires a literal physical descent of God through the atmosphere or the destruction of the material universe. This is standard prophetic-theophanic language for divine intervention in history.

The broader context of Isaiah 64–66 is therefore crucial. The divine coming, fiery judgment, destruction of covenant enemies, vindication of God’s servants, birth of a new people, creation of new heavens and a new earth, and continuing existence of nations are all interconnected. Peter does not pluck “new heavens and new earth” out of a context about the physical annihilation and recreation of the cosmos. He cites a prophetic promise whose own setting is covenantal judgment and redemptive transformation.

Here Kenneth Gentry’s hermeneutic becomes inconsistent. Gentry takes the de-creation and new-creation language of Isaiah 65 and Revelation 21:1-2 figuratively and applies it to the AD 70 judgment on Old Covenant Jerusalem and the establishment of the New Covenant order. Yet when Peter appeals to the same Old Testament promise in 2 Peter 3, Gentry suddenly insists that the language must refer to the future literal destruction of the material cosmos.

That distinction requires exegetical demonstration. It cannot simply be assumed because Peter also mentions Genesis creation and Noah’s Flood earlier in the chapter. Jeremiah 4 has already shown that Genesis creation language can be redeployed for historical covenantal de-creation. Isaiah 64–66 establishes the prophetic promise Peter explicitly says he is expecting. Revelation 21 employs the same new-heavens-and-new-earth vocabulary. And Peter’s own temporal framework repeatedly emphasizes nearness, readiness, and non-delay.

The consistent reading is therefore that Isaiah 64–66, 2 Peter 3, and Revelation 21 describe the same redemptive-historical transition: the passing of the Old Covenant “heavens and earth” and the full establishment of the New Covenant order.

John Owen again confirms this reading:

“Peter tells them, that after the destruction and judgment that he speaks of (vers. 7-13), ‘We, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth,’ etc. But now it is evident from this place of Isaiah, with chap. lxvi. 21, 22, that this is a prophecy of Gospel times only; and that the planting of these new heavens is nothing but the creation of Gospel ordinances to endure for ever.”[6]

Owen recognized precisely what Peter’s appeal to “the promise” requires: the interpreter must go back to Isaiah and allow Isaiah’s own covenantal-redemptive context to define the nature of the new creation.

Conclusion

From 2 Peter 2 through chapter 3, Peter teaches that the judgment upon the Old Covenant world “made” and “created” at Sinai was not asleep and would not be delayed. The false teachers were the spots and blemishes Moses had prophesied would arise in that perverse generation and would not discern their end. Peter uses the physical Flood—and the broader prophetic pattern of de-creation language illustrated by Jeremiah 4—as typology to show that the same sovereign word that creates an ordered world can also judge and dissolve it.

This distinction between type and antitype is essential.

Peter does not require us to conclude with Kenneth Gentry that because the type involves physical creation and a historical Flood, the antitype must involve the physical destruction of the material universe. Nor does Peter require us to follow Tim Martin in the opposite direction and conclude that because Peter’s imminent antitype concerns a covenantal heavens and earth, Genesis 1 itself must already describe a covenant creation in which the waters represent Gentile nations.

Both approaches collapse Peter’s typology, but from opposite directions.

Gentry reasons that because the type is physical, the antitype must also be physical.

Martin reasons that because the antitype is covenantal, the type must also have been covenantal.

The more consistent development of Martin’s hermeneutic in writers such as Gee de Leon exposes where the second collapse leads. Once the waters of Genesis 1 become peoples, the same premise can be carried into Genesis 7: the Flood becomes an invading army, the ark becomes a fortress or sealed community, the animals become peoples and nations, birds become scouting parties, and the rainbow becomes a warrior’s bow laid aside after battle. The historical type itself has been consumed by the later prophetic symbolism it was supposed to generate.

Peter’s argument preserves something much simpler and more consistent:

Physical creation → historical Flood by water → typological precedent → Sinai-created covenant heavens and earth → judgment by fire in AD 70.

The historical reality of the type gives force to the covenantal antitype. Real creation provides the vocabulary. A real Flood supplies the precedent. Real water can prefigure military judgment. A real ark can prefigure refuge and salvation. Real animals can later function as symbols of peoples and nations. None of those later typological or prophetic uses require Genesis itself to cease describing historical physical realities.

Jeremiah 4 demonstrates exactly how the prophetic method works. Jeremiah uses Genesis 1’s “formless and empty” language, darkness, heavens, earth, mountains, birds, fruitful land, and desolation to portray the historical covenant judgment of Judah. This does not prove every detail of 2 Peter 3 by itself, but it decisively defeats the inference that Genesis creation language necessarily requires a literal destruction of the material cosmos. The prophets themselves establish otherwise.

Peter stands within that prophetic tradition.

He then appeals to Psalm 90 to answer the scoffers’ charge of delay. Psalm 90 does not provide a mathematical formula by which prophetic words such as “near,” “soon,” or “at hand” can secretly mean thousands of years. It contrasts man’s brief lifespan with the eternity of God. For mortal men living seventy or eighty years, decades can feel extraordinarily long. To the eternal God, a thousand years are as yesterday when it is past.

That Mosaic and wilderness context fits Peter’s argument remarkably well. The original perverse generation perished during the forty-year wilderness transition. Peter’s own generation—the final “perverse generation” identified from Deuteronomy 32—was living through another approximately forty-year redemptive-historical transition from Christ’s ministry to the judgment of AD 70. During that period God was not slow. He was patient, gathering His remnant before judgment came.

The wicked servant who says, “My master is delayed” in Matthew 24:48 embodies the same error. Divine patience does not cancel or redefine the promised timeframe.

Peter’s present-tense language concerning things “being dissolved” is therefore significant when placed within this larger New Testament framework. The tense alone does not establish the interpretation, but it accords naturally with Hebrews’ declaration that the Old Covenant was already “becoming obsolete and growing old” and “ready to vanish away” (Hebrews 8:13), and with the shaking and removal of the covenant order described in Hebrews 12:26–28.

The same is true of the stoicheia. The term cannot simply be equated with physical atoms. Paul uses it for elementary religious and world-ordering principles from which believers in Christ had been delivered. Within Peter’s covenantal context, the dissolution of the stoicheia naturally fits the dissolution of the elementary structures of the Old Covenant world.

Finally, Peter explicitly tells us that his expectation of “new heavens and a new earth” is “according to His promise.” That promise is Isaiah 65:17 and 66:22, within the broader context of Isaiah 64–66. Isaiah’s prophecy describes God “coming down,” fiery judgment, covenantal vindication, the birth of a new people, new heavens and a new earth, and the continuing existence of nations. It is not a prediction of the annihilation of the physical universe followed by the creation of another planet.

This covenantal reading of 2 Peter 3 is also held by many other prominent voices such as R.C. Sproul (partial preterist), Gary DeMar, Doug Wilson, Jeff Durbin, and many others who recognize the AD 70 fulfillment of the passing of the Mosaic Old Covenant order and the establishment of the new. Full preterism has consistently taken this position. Tim Martin’s attempt to interject the futurist view and hermeneutic—that the passing away of the heavens and earth in 2 Peter 3 refers to the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1:1—is a departure from that consistency.

In the end, Martin’s “Covenant Creationist” position, which reads Genesis 1:1 into Psalm 102, Hebrews 1, Revelation 21, and 2 Peter 3, is a compromise with futurism and therefore cannot be seen as consistent preterism. The more consistent application of that hermeneutic by writers such as Gee de Leon—reading the waters of Genesis 1 and the waters of Genesis 7:11 as the same covenantal “peoples” complex—does not repair the system. It exposes the underlying hermeneutical problem by producing the allegorizing of the Flood narrative that Peter’s creation-to-Flood argument does not require.[7]

Kenneth Gentry’s physical futurist reading of 2 Peter 3, while acknowledging typological similarities with AD 70, ultimately contradicts the immediate covenantal context, clear Old Testament precedents such as Jeremiah 4, Peter’s temporal framework, and Gentry’s own figurative handling of parallel passages such as Isaiah 65 and Revelation 21.

And Gentry’s divided consummation creates an additional problem. If the judgment of “the living and the dead” in 1 Peter 4:5–7 was near and fulfilled in AD 70, and if the resurrection of Daniel 12:2 is likewise conceded to AD 70, then what exegetical necessity requires the interpreter to construct another resurrection of the just and unjust, another judgment of the living and dead, and another passing of heavens and earth followed by another new creation thousands of years later? The burden rests upon the partial preterist to demonstrate that division from the text.

Tim Martin moves in the opposite direction. He correctly sees that the consummation of 2 Peter 3 concerns the covenantal world of Peter’s generation, but then projects the covenantal symbolism of the prophets and New Testament backward into Genesis 1 itself. His system cannot comfortably allow physical creation to function as the historical archetype, Sinai as a later covenantal application of creation imagery, and AD 70 as the New Covenant consummation of that typological development. It therefore collapses the stages.

The biblical progression is better preserved as:

Physical/historical creation and Flood → covenantal and prophetic reuse of creation/de-creation imagery → Christological and New Covenant fulfillment → AD 70 consummation.

The Old Covenant order has passed away. The new heavens and new earth—in which righteousness dwells—have come. This is the inheritance Peter promised was “ready to be revealed” and the salvation of the soul that was the goal of faith.

The judgment was not delayed. It came exactly when and how the prophets and apostles said it would.

In the end, I believe the exegesis presented here demonstrates that futurism, partial preterism, and Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism each distort the biblical movement between physical creation, covenantal typology, and New Covenant fulfillment in different ways. Futurism and Gentry’s partial preterism read into Psalm 102, Hebrews 1, Revelation 21, and 2 Peter 3 another future passing away of the physical “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1:1 when the grammar, context, temporal indicators, and broader Old Testament pattern do not justify it. Martin’s Covenant Creation reverses the error by projecting later covenantal symbolism backward into Genesis itself.

It is time to leave behind Gentry’s failed and creedally inconsistent partial preterism as well as the novel teachings of Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation and the more consistent but more allegorical developments of that system in writers such as Gee de Leon.

I will continue to teach what I believe is the true, consistent, and exegetical full preterist position.

[1] Gary D. Long, “Redemption in II Peter 2:1,” The Highwayhttps://www.the-highway.com/2Pet2.1.html; see also Gary D. Long, Definite Atonement (various editions, commonly associated with Reformed Baptist and Calvinistic literature on particular redemption).

[2] Kenneth L. Gentry, Jr., “2 PETER 3 AND THE CONSUMMATION (2),” Postmillennial Worldview, January 1, 2019, https://postmillennialworldview.com/2019/01/01/consummate-new-creation-in-peter-2/.

[3] Kenneth L. Gentry, Jr., “2 PETER 3 AND THE CONSUMMATION (1),” Postmillennial Worldview, December 28, 2018, https://postmillennialworldview.com/2018/12/28/consummate-new-creation-in-peter-1/.

[4] Gee de Leon, “The Ark Was Not a Boat,” unpublished essay circulating as Noah’s Fortress (PDF), https://drive.google.com/file/d/10QUqah5LqcVlEzBHN8vTCxngE9kHCHkV/view.

[5] John Owen, “Providential Changes, An Argument for Universal Holiness,” in The Works of John Owen, ed. William H. Goold, vol. 9 (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark; repr., Banner of Truth Trust, 1965), 134–135.

[6] Owen, Ibid.

[7] Gee de Leon, “The Ark Was Not a Boat,” unpublished essay circulating as Noah’s Fortress (PDF), https://drive.google.com/file/d/10QUqah5LqcVlEzBHN8vTCxngE9kHCHkV/view.

 

The Old Covenant “Heavens and Earth” — Isaiah 51:15-16, Psalm 102, Hebrews 1, and Revelation 21: A Response to Tim Martin and Covenant Creation (Part 1)

What are the “heavens and earth” the New Testament describes as growing old, shaken, and passing away—only to be replaced by the new heavens and new earth? Are they the physical cosmos of Genesis 1:1, as Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism requires, or the Mosaic covenantal order established at the Exodus and Sinai, as Isaiah 51:15–16 describes?

This article argues that Isaiah 51 identifies Israel’s formation through the Red Sea deliverance and Sinai covenant as the planting of the heavens and founding of the earth. Martin himself once held this view. The result is a coherent pattern: the Mosaic marriage corresponds to the creation of those heavens and earth; covenant judgment and divorce correspond to their passing away in AD 70; and the New Covenant marriage corresponds to the new heavens and new earth of Revelation 21. Full Preterism does not require Covenant Creationism.

Introduction

What are the “heavens and earth” that the New Testament describes as growing old, being shaken, passing away, or being replaced by the new heavens and new earth? Are they the heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1, as Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism requires, or are they the Old Covenant Mosaic heavens and earth established through the Exodus and at Sinai, as described in Isaiah 51:15–16? That is one of the central exegetical questions of this article. The answer has enormous consequences not only for Covenant Creationism, but also for how Full Preterists should understand the de-creation language of the New Testament.

Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation (CC) view has been indirectly challenged by our ongoing studies in Revelation and, more specifically, by my examination of Isaiah 51:9–16 in connection with the Targum, John Owen, The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge, and other Jewish and Christian interpreters. These sources provide important support for identifying the “heavens and earth” of Isaiah 51:15–16 with Israel’s covenantal formation through the first Exodus and at Sinai. The context itself takes us back to “the days of old,” the defeat of Rahab, the drying of the sea, and the redeemed passing through it (Isa. 51:9–10). God then speaks of placing His words in the mouth of His people, covering them with His hand, planting the heavens, founding the earth, and declaring to Zion, “You are My people” (vv. 15–16).

What makes this particularly significant is that Martin himself once interpreted Isaiah 51 essentially as I do. In Beyond Creation Science, Martin and Jeff Vaughn wrote that Isaiah “uses prophetic poetry to recount the crossing of the Red Sea as Israel left Egypt,” that “God placed his words in Israel’s mouth at Sinai with the giving of the Law,” and that “Israel became God’s new creation at the time of the Exodus.” Martin has since abandoned that interpretation of Isaiah 51:15–16 and now appeals especially to the Septuagint as justification for moving this creation forward. I will address that argument carefully because it deserves an exegetical answer. Nevertheless, I do not believe the LXX requires Martin’s revised interpretation, nor do I believe it adequately explains why his former Exodus-Sinai interpretation had to be abandoned.

In my judgment, the deeper problem is that Martin’s former interpretation creates a serious difficulty for what his present system needs Genesis 1 and Isaiah 51 to accomplish. Covenant Creationism needs the Old Covenant heavens and earth to begin in Genesis 1. Those Genesis heavens and earth must then become the covenantal cosmos that supposedly grows old, is shaken, and passes away in the New Testament de-creation texts. But if Isaiah 51:15–16 describes the establishment of Mosaic Israel as a covenantal heavens and earth through the Exodus and at Sinai, then Scripture has already identified an Old Covenant heavens and earth at the very historical point where the Mosaic covenant itself was established. There is no exegetical necessity to reach backward to Genesis 1:1 and turn its heavens and earth into the Mosaic covenantal world.

The competing interpretations can therefore be stated simply. Covenant Creationism requires the basic movement to be Genesis 1 creation of the covenantal heavens and earth → Old Covenant world → de-creation and passing away → New Covenant heavens and earth. The position defended in this article is Exodus-Sinai / Isaiah 51:15–16 creation of the Mosaic covenantal heavens and earth → Old Covenant world → de-creation and passing away of that Mosaic world → New Covenant heavens and earth.

An important distinction must be made here. I am not arguing that the New Testament writers never draw imagery, vocabulary, or creation patterns from Genesis 1–2. They obviously can. But an allusion to Genesis does not by itself establish Genesis 1:1 as the covenantal referent undergoing judgment and de-creation. A prophet can employ imagery drawn from the original creation to describe the creation, judgment, or de-creation of a later covenantal order. Therefore, the question is not merely, Where did the imagery originate? The more important question is, To what historical-covenantal order is that imagery being applied? Isaiah 51:15–16 is crucial precisely because it applies heavens-and-earth creation language to Israel’s Exodus-Sinai covenantal formation.

This becomes even more significant because Martin continues to recognize Exodus 19–24 as the historical setting of God’s covenantal marriage to Israel. Thus, Martin once recognized the creation of Israel’s covenantal heavens and earth at Exodus-Sinai and continues to recognize Israel’s marriage to God at Exodus-Sinai. These realities should not be separated simply because his present system requires the creation to be moved elsewhere. They are complementary biblical descriptions of the same covenant-constituting event. God redeemed Israel from Egypt, brought her to Himself, gave her His covenant words, entered into covenant with her, and declared her to be His people. Jeremiah describes this Exodus covenant as a marriage in which God was Israel’s “husband” (Jer. 31:32), while Isaiah 51 describes this same Exodus-Sinai complex in creation language: God placed His words in Israel’s mouth, planted the heavens, founded the earth, and declared, “You are My people.”

The argument can therefore be stated very simply. If the Mosaic covenant was established at Sinai, and Isaiah describes Israel’s constitution in connection with that Exodus-Sinai event as the planting of “the heavens” and founding of “the earth,” then the Mosaic covenant possessed its own covenantal heavens and earth. When the New Testament announces the termination of the Mosaic covenantal age, therefore, the most immediate covenantal heavens and earth available to pass away are those established with that covenant—not the heavens and earth originating in Genesis 1:1.

This produces a remarkably coherent covenantal pattern: the Mosaic marriage corresponds to the creation of the Mosaic heavens and earth; covenant judgment and divorce correspond to the passing away of those heavens and earth; and the New Covenant marriage corresponds to the new heavens and new earth. Revelation 21 brings these themes together explicitly. John sees “the first heaven and the first earth” pass away and immediately sees the New Jerusalem “prepared as a bride adorned for her husband” (Rev. 21:1–2). Creation and marriage belong together at the beginning of the Mosaic covenantal world, and creation and marriage belong together when that world gives way to the New Covenant creation.

This produces a remarkably coherent covenantal pattern that may be stated in the form of a simple syllogism:

Major premise:  The Mosaic covenant is constituted at the Exodus–Sinai complex (Exodus 19–24) simultaneously as (a) God’s marriage to Israel (Jeremiah 31:32: “I was their husband”) and (b) the planting of the heavens and founding of the earth (Isaiah 51:9–16: Red Sea deliverance → words placed in Israel’s mouth → “You are My people”; cf. Deuteronomy 32:6 LXX, where God “made” and “created” Israel).

Minor premise:  That same Mosaic covenant is terminated in AD 70 by judicial divorce and the passing away of the covenantal order it created (Revelation 17–21: the harlot city judged; “the first heaven and the first earth had passed away”; the New Jerusalem appears “prepared as a bride adorned for her husband”).

Conclusion:  Therefore marriage/salvation = creation of the (Mosaic) heavens and earth, and divorce/judgment = de-creation of those same heavens and earth. The New-Covenant counterpart follows the identical pattern: the new marriage (Bride of the Lamb) coincides with the new heavens and new earth (Revelation 21:1–2).

There was no marriage in the creation of the physical universe in Genesis 1:1. God simply created the heavens and the earth; He did not enter into covenant marriage with anyone. Yet Revelation 21:1–2 deliberately joins the passing away of “the first heaven and the first earth” with the immediate appearance of the New Jerusalem “prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.” The de-creation and the new marriage stand side by side. That pairing is impossible if the “first heaven and first earth” are the physical cosmos of Genesis 1:1, because Genesis 1 contains no marriage motif at all.

The only heavens and earth that Scripture itself creates in the context of marriage is the Mosaic covenantal order established at Sinai. Therefore the “first heaven and the first earth” that pass away in Revelation 21:1–2 cannot be the physical creation of Genesis 1:1. They are the covenantal heavens and earth “created” at Sinai—the order that began with marriage and ended with divorce. The symmetry is exact: marriage and creation belong together at the beginning of the Mosaic world; divorce and de-creation belong together at its end. Revelation 21 simply brings these themes together explicitly.

For this reason, Isaiah 51:9–16 is not some peripheral disagreement over an obscure prophetic metaphor. It is, in my judgment, an Achilles’ heel of Covenant Creationism. If Isaiah 51:15–16 gives us the establishment of the Mosaic heavens and earth at Exodus-Sinai, then those heavens and earth—not Genesis 1:1—become the obvious covenantal candidate for the heavens and earth that later grow old, are shaken, and pass away. Martin claims that his change of interpretation was motivated by the LXX of Isaiah 51:16. I do not believe that is the fundamental reason his system requires this change, but we will deal with the LXX argument nonetheless and show that it does not require abandoning the Exodus-Sinai interpretation Martin himself formerly held.

Physical Type, Spiritual Fulfillment, and Two Opposite Errors

There is a broader hermeneutical issue underneath this disagreement. Martin himself has acknowledged that “Genesis 1–3 is typological,” and on that point we can agree. But something can be genuinely physical and historical while simultaneously functioning typologically. Indeed, this is one of the most basic patterns of biblical revelation. Redemptive history repeatedly moves from physical and historical types and shadows toward their greater spiritual realities fulfilled “in Christ.” The physical reality of the type does not have to be denied in order to affirm the spiritual reality of the antitype.

This is precisely where I believe Dispensational futurism and Covenant Creationism make opposite hermeneutical errors. Dispensationalism frequently refuses to allow the physical Old Covenant type to give way fully to its superior spiritual New Covenant fulfillment. Physical land promises must ultimately terminate again in physical land; earthly Jerusalem must again become the prophetic center; a physical temple must be rebuilt; animal sacrifices must return; and national Israel must again occupy a distinctive covenantal position. The movement effectively becomes physical Old Covenant type → restored physical Old Covenant form.

But the New Testament consistently moves in the opposite direction—from shadow to substance, from type to antitype, from earthly copies to heavenly realities, and from Old Covenant forms to their superior fulfillment in Christ. The physical temple was real, but it pointed beyond itself to Christ and His people. The Levitical priesthood consisted of real historical priests, but it anticipated Christ’s superior priesthood. The sacrifices involved actual animals and blood, but they were shadows pointing to Christ’s once-for-all sacrifice. The land was genuinely geographical, yet its theological significance expands in the New Covenant. Earthly Jerusalem was an actual city, yet the apostolic movement is toward the Jerusalem above and ultimately the New Jerusalem. In none of these examples does spiritual fulfillment require us to deny the historical or physical reality of the type.

Covenant Creationism risks making the opposite error. Because later biblical writers employ creation imagery spiritually and covenantally, CC reasons backward and concludes that the original creation itself must have been spiritual and covenantal rather than physical. But that conclusion does not follow. The later spiritual or covenantal use of an earlier physical reality does not erase the physical reality from which the imagery was drawn. No one concludes that the Old Covenant temple was never physical because the New Testament applies temple language to Christ and the Church. We do not conclude that Canaan was never physical because its typology reaches a greater inheritance in Christ. Nor do we conclude that earthly Jerusalem never existed because the New Testament speaks of the Jerusalem above and the New Jerusalem. Why, then, should later covenantal uses of creation imagery prove that the original creation was never physical?

The normal movement of biblical typology is much more coherent: physical/historical reality → type and shadow → spiritual/covenantal fulfillment in Christ. The antitype does not erase the historicity of the type; it fulfills and transcends it. This allows an original physical creation to supply the vocabulary, imagery, and theological patterns that later inspired writers employ to describe covenantal creation, judgment, de-creation, and restoration without requiring us to collapse all creation language into one covenantal meaning.

Isaiah 51:15–16 is an excellent example. God obviously did not manufacture another physical planet at Sinai. Rather, Isaiah takes creation language and applies it covenantally to the formation of Israel. Through the Exodus and Sinai God constituted a people, placed His words in their mouth, entered into covenant and marriage with them, and “planted the heavens” and “founded the earth.” The existence of this Mosaic covenantal creation does not require the original creation itself to have been Mosaic or merely covenantal. The earlier creation provides the imagery that can subsequently be applied to the creation of Israel’s covenant world.

Thus, we need to avoid both hermeneutical extremes. Dispensationalism moves backward from Old Covenant physical types toward restored physical Old Covenant forms, while Covenant Creationism moves backward from later covenantal creation imagery and makes the original creation itself covenantal. The biblical movement is progressive and Christological: historical and physical realities supply types and patterns that develop through redemptive history and reach their superior spiritual fulfillment in Christ and His New Covenant people. The promises of God ultimately find their “Yes” and “Amen” in Him (2 Cor. 1:20).

A Growing Problem for Covenant Creationism: Where Is Physical Creation?

This raises another serious problem for Covenant Creationism as the system has evolved. Where, within its present hermeneutic, does the Bible actually teach that God created the physical universe? Martin and Vaughn once wrote:

“And we do not deny that there are quite a few statements in the Bible that God made everything that is visible, the heavens and earthed seas and all they contain.” (Beyond Creation Science, 359).

Notice what is missing: no biblical passages are supplied. At the time, Martin and Vaughn apparently assumed with the rest of us that Scripture contains passages teaching that God created the visible, physical creation. Their statement could hardly be clearer. They affirmed that God made “everything that is visible, the heavens and earth, seas and all they contain.” Apparently they did not then believe that recognizing covenantal creation language required denying that Scripture elsewhere teaches physical creation.

But Covenant Creationism has continued to evolve. Its advocates now deny that the creation material in Job describes God’s physical creation, and the same hermeneutical trajectory appears to extend to creation language elsewhere. Consequently, the absence of biblical references accompanying Martin and Vaughn’s earlier assertion has become much more significant. Where are the “quite a few statements” they claimed teach that God made everything visible? Which passages, according to their present hermeneutic, actually teach that God created the physical universe?

This cannot be answered merely by saying, “We believe God created the physical universe.” A verbal affirmation is not an exegesis. If Covenant Creationists affirm physical creation as a biblical doctrine, then they must identify the biblical texts from which that doctrine is derived and demonstrate that those texts actually teach physical creation according to their present hermeneutic. If the passages they once assumed taught physical creation have progressively been reinterpreted as covenantal creation, then merely retaining the old doctrinal conclusion does not solve the problem. You cannot reject the biblical premises and continue claiming the biblical conclusion.

Jeff Vaughn and other Covenant Creationists have responded to this criticism by comparing it to the doctrines of the Trinity and the fulfillment of prophecy in AD 70. They argue that the word “Trinity” does not appear in Scripture and that there is no verse simply stating, “The Second Coming occurred in AD 70.” But this is a false parallel and a category mistake. The question is not whether later theological terminology or historical dating appears verbatim in Scripture. The question is whether the biblical propositions from which those conclusions are derived actually exist.

I can produce Old and New Testament passages establishing the biblical propositions from which the doctrine of the Trinity is derived. Likewise, I can produce passages establishing the nature, timing, and historical circumstances of the first-century fulfillment I identify historically with AD 70. The terms Trinity and AD 70 may function as theological and historical shorthand, but their biblical foundations can be demonstrated exegetically.

I am simply applying the same standard to Covenant Creationism: Show us the texts.

I am not asking for a verse containing the modern expression “physical universe.” I am asking Covenant Creationists to identify the passages from which they derive the doctrine that God created the physical universe and demonstrate that those passages actually teach it according to their present hermeneutic. Martin and Vaughn themselves claimed there were “quite a few statements in the Bible” teaching that God made “everything that is visible.” Very well. What are they? And do they still interpret those passages as referring to the creation of the visible physical world?

This places Covenant Creationism in a dilemma of its own making. If Covenant Creationists can produce passages that actually teach physical creation, then they must acknowledge that biblical creation language can refer to physical creation and cannot automatically be reduced to covenant creation. But if every proposed passage is ultimately reinterpreted as covenant creation, then their system has removed the exegetical foundation for the very doctrine Martin and Vaughn once claimed to affirm. They would be retaining a conclusion inherited from historic Christian theology while denying the biblical premises necessary to establish it.

I am therefore willing to state the theological consequence plainly: if Covenant Creationism has no biblical texts that actually teach that God created the physical universe, then Covenant Creationism, consistently applied, has no exegetical basis for the biblical Creator-creature distinction and therefore functionally denies that distinction at the level of its hermeneutic. Its proponents may continue verbally to affirm the distinction, but that does not answer the exegetical problem. If their evolving hermeneutic has removed the physical-creation meaning from every passage that could establish the doctrine, they cannot simply import the conclusion back into their theology and insist that nothing has changed.

Martin and Vaughn’s earlier statement therefore comes back with considerable force against the development of their own system. They claimed there were “quite a few statements in the Bible” teaching that God made “everything that is visible.” Then show us those statements. If those texts still teach physical creation, acknowledge it and exegete them accordingly. If they no longer teach physical creation under the evolved Covenant Creation hermeneutic, then explain where the doctrine now comes from. Covenant Creationists cannot have this both ways.

Full Preterism Does Not Require Covenant Creationism

None of this requires me to pretend that I have solved every interpretive difficulty in Genesis 1–3. I have offered various possibilities over the years and remain open to different interpretations concerning the genre, structure, chronology, and typological dimensions of those chapters. A strictly wooden literal reading leaves me with questions, while the Covenant Creation interpretation produces what I regard as even more serious exegetical and theological difficulties. This is where I have stood for years and where I remain today.

Before proceeding, therefore, let me be perfectly clear: Full Preterism does not require or logically lead to Tim Martin’s Covenant Creationism, despite claims to the contrary. One can affirm that the New Testament’s eschatological prophecies were fulfilled in the first century without concluding that Genesis 1–3 must therefore describe the creation of the Old Covenant world. The fulfillment of New Testament eschatology and the interpretation of Genesis 1–3 are distinct exegetical questions and must be established from their respective contexts.

Nor is interpreting Genesis 1–3 remotely as straightforward as interpreting the eschatological framework of Revelation. Revelation explicitly identifies itself as symbolic/apocalyptic revelation communicated through “signs” and repeatedly supplies temporal indicators concerning the nearness of its fulfillment. Genesis 1–3 presents a different set of literary and exegetical questions. The long history of disagreement concerning these chapters among Jewish and Christian interpreters should itself produce considerably more humility than claims that Covenant Creationism has finally supplied the only “consistent” preterist interpretation.

This distinction also explains why the proposed debate between Martin and myself ultimately did not proceed. When Martin came to my Facebook page and challenged me to debate, I made clear that I was not willing to debate the entirety of Genesis 1–3 because I continue to study those chapters and do not presently hold a position on every issue with sufficient conviction to debate it. I did, however, agree to debate the much narrower proposition concerning Isaiah 51:15–16 and its relationship to Exodus 19–24. A proposition was drawn up and agreed upon. Martin nevertheless decided that he was going to debate Genesis 1–3 issues with me because I had appealed to John Owen on Isaiah 51:15–16. At that point I no longer regarded the proposed exchange as a focused or productive debate and withdrew from it. Whatever one thinks about that exchange, the exegetical question remains and can be examined here directly from the texts themselves.

The purpose of this article, therefore, is considerably narrower than solving every question surrounding Genesis 1–3. Which Old Covenant “heavens and earth” are the focus of the New Testament de-creation texts? Are they the heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1, as Covenant Creationism requires, or are they the Mosaic covenantal heavens and earth planted and founded through the Exodus and at Sinai in Isaiah 51:15–16?

My argument is that Isaiah supplies the answer. God redeemed Israel from Egypt, brought her through the sea, gave her His covenant words, entered into covenant and marriage with her at Sinai, and declared, “You are My people.” Isaiah describes this covenantal constitution as the planting of the heavens and founding of the earth. Martin himself once recognized substantially this very point.

If that interpretation is correct, the biblical progression is not Genesis 1 = creation of the Old Covenant world → New Testament de-creation of Genesis → New Covenant creation. Rather, it is physical creation → creation imagery applied to the Mosaic covenantal heavens and earth at Exodus-Sinai → covenant judgment, divorce, and de-creation of that Mosaic world → superior spiritual New Covenant creation and marriage in Christ and the New Jerusalem.

This preserves distinctions that both Covenant Creationism and Dispensational futurism blur in opposite directions. Covenant Creationism moves backward from later covenantal uses of creation language and makes the original creation itself covenantal; Dispensationalism moves backward from New Covenant fulfillment and attempts to restore the physical forms of the Old Covenant types and shadows. The biblical movement is neither. It moves progressively from physical realities that furnish the types and imagery, through the Mosaic covenantal order, to their superior spiritual fulfillment in Christ.

Isaiah 51 is therefore pivotal. Covenant Creationism searches Genesis 1 for the creation of the Mosaic covenantal world when Isaiah already gives us a heavens and earth exactly where we should expect a specifically Mosaic heavens and earth to be established—at the Exodus-Sinai inauguration of the Mosaic covenant itself. God delivered Israel through the sea, placed His covenant words in her mouth, covered her with His hand, constituted her as His people, and entered into covenant marriage with her. Isaiah describes this covenant-making event as planting the heavens and founding the earth.

This brings us back to the question with which we began: When the Mosaic covenantal age came to its end, which “heavens and earth” should we expect to pass away—the heavens and earth originating in Genesis 1:1, or the covenantal heavens and earth established with the Mosaic covenant at Exodus-Sinai in Isaiah 51:15–16?

My contention is that the latter identification is not only possible but exegetically superior. It identifies the heavens and earth with the covenant whose termination is actually under discussion, preserves the normal biblical movement from physical type and imagery to covenantal application and ultimately spiritual fulfillment in Christ, and does not require Genesis 1 to function as the creation of the Mosaic covenantal world.

And there is a certain irony here: Martin himself once substantially agreed.

Before his former interpretation can be overturned by an appeal to the future forms in the LXX of Isaiah 51:16, therefore, those verbs must be examined carefully within the Exodus context, the Hebrew text, the Greek grammar, the covenantal marriage at Sinai, and the broader biblical development of the heavens-and-earth motif. That is where we now turn.  But let’s first develop the context and look at Isaiah 50.

Isaiah 50: The Preceding Context

While God did divorce the 10 northern tribes of Israel in the Assyrian judgment, God did not give Jerusalem a “certificate of divorce” (Isa. 50:1) during the Babylonian captivity. This final covenant divorce, however, would eventually come in AD 70 through the judgment of the Romans. God makes it clear that He has power to save because of what He did to Egypt during the exodus (Isa. 50:2). This is a dark chapter, but the righteous remnant will be able to persevere persecution and place their hope in the persecuted Messiah whose vindication will come in verses 4-9 when “all of them [the persecutors of Messiah and the remnant] will wear out like a garment; the moth will eat them up” (v. 9).

Let’s remember these themes of encouraging the righteous from their persecutors because of what God had done to their enemies through the first exodus as we again will see this theme in Isaiah 51. Let’s also remember that the enemies of the Messiah [and the righteous remnant] would “wear out like a garment” which is likewise picked back up in the next chapter.

Isaiah 51:1-5: Look to Abraham and a Coming Salvation

The righteous remnant is encouraged to look to their past and see God’s faithfulness to bring them forth from the dead bodies of Abraham and Sarah [a resurrection] to “multiplying” them as a nation (vss. 1-2). God had also been faithful through the exodus to bring her into Canaan or the Promised Land which was a productive land flowing with milk and honey and therefore was described as a “garden” or “Eden” (v. 3; Joel 2:3). God encourages His exiles in Babylon that they would come out of that captivity and back into their land but ultimately this is referring to the salvation coming through Messiah and a salvation and light that even the Gentiles would find hope in (vss. 3-5).

Isaiah 51:6-8: The Persecutors and Their “Heavens and Earth” Would “Wear Out” and be “Eaten” “Like a Garment”

“Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look on the earth beneath; for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in like manner: but My salvation shall be forever, and My righteousness shall not be abolished [in the coming New Covenant heavens and earth of Isa. 65]. Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool: but My righteousness shall be forever, and My salvation from generation to generation” (Isa. 51:6-8).

Here the Old Covenant “heavens and earth” are dramatically portrayed as transient and impermanent—vanishing like smoke, growing old and worn out like a garment—in sharp contrast to God’s eternal salvation and unchanging righteousness. The “persecutors” are identified as “men” whose reproach and revilings the righteous are commanded not to fear; because these oppressors themselves will be consumed like “garments” eaten by moths and worms. This takes us back to the time of Messiah in Isaiah 50:7-9 when God would vindicate Him and cause “all” of His enemies to “wear out like a garment; the moth will eat them up.” This vindication of Messiah [and by extension the righteous remnant] would take place when these enemies and their heavens and earth would wear out like a garment in the events of AD 70.

a). The “Heavens and Earth” and “Garment” of Psalm 102 and Hebrews 1:10-12

Let’s first recall what we learned in Isaiah 50:4-9. This was the cry of the suffering servant Messiah (Jesus) who would be vindicated when those who persecuted Him would “wear out” and be “eaten” “like a garment.” Some commentators place the writing of Isaiah 50-51 and Psalm 102 to only be 50-80 years apart from each other or even overlapping. The Psalm does not specify it is written by David as others clearly identify.

While all Christian commentators are going to see Psalm 102:25-28 as Messianic and speaking of Christ because the author of Hebrews identifies Christ as the “LORD” who created the heavens and earth that will “wear out like a garment” (Heb. 1:10-12), a few have also seen the previous context of Psalm 102 to be referring to Christ.

Augustine saw Psalm 102 as the voice of Christ, the Head of the Church, praying in His suffering and interceding for Zion (the Church): “This Psalm is the voice of the Mediator, speaking in the person of His body, the Church… He speaks here as the afflicted one, pouring out His complaint before the Lord… He who is the eternal God became man for our sakes, and in this Psalm we hear both the voice of the Head and the members.”[1]

Athanasius used Psalm 102:25-27 as a key proof-text not only for the eternity and divinity of Christ against the Arians, but the whole psalm to the incarnate Christ praying for the restoration of His people: “The words ‘You, Lord, in the beginning laid the foundation of the earth…’ are spoken to the Son… For if the Son were a creature, He would not be addressed as eternal Creator.”[2]

John Calvin saw Psalm 102 as containing the voice of Christ as the suffering Mediator, while also applying it to David and the Church: “The Psalmist here speaks in the person of Christ… We see Christ, as our representative, pouring out His complaint before God in the midst of His afflictions… The latter part of the Psalm (vv. 25-28) is most properly applied to Christ, as the apostle testifies in Hebrews 1.”[3]

Martin Luther interpreted Psalm 102 as the prayer of Christ, the suffering servant, and as the voice of the Church united with Him: “This is a Psalm of Christ… He prays here as the Head of the Church in the time of His passion… ‘I am like a pelican in the wilderness’ — this is Christ alone… The Psalm speaks of the suffering and the glory of Christ and His Church.”[4]

I think when we compare both Isaiah 50-51 with Psalm 102, we can see how both the Messiah’s suffering and His vindication over His persecutors when he consumes them and their heavens and earth “like a garment” in AD 70 are speaking of Christ and events coming in AD 70:

Theme Isaiah 50–51 Psalm 102 Messianic Fulfillment in Jesus
Suffering & Affliction Isa 50:6 – “I gave my back to those who strike… I hid not my face from disgrace and spitting.” Ps 102:3-11 – Bones burning, heart withered, days like smoke, reproach from enemies. Jesus’ scourging, spitting, and crucifixion (Matt 26:67; 27:30).
Trust in God’s Help Isa 50:7 – “The Lord GOD helps me… I have set my face like a flint.” Ps 102:1-2, 12-13 – “Hear my prayer, O LORD… But you, O LORD, shall endure forever.” Jesus’ Gethsemane prayer and confidence in the Father (Luke 22:42; John 12:27-28).
Vindication & Restoration Isa 50:8-9 – “He who vindicates me is near… Who will declare me guilty?” Ps 102:2, 13-22 – “answer me speedily…” God will arise and have pity on Zion; nations will fear His name. Resurrection and exaltation of Christ (Phil 2:9-11; Heb 1:3) and answer to be vindicated over His enemies in AD 70 (Lk. 18:7-8; 20:15-16; Matt. 23)
Enemies & “Heavens and Earth” “Wear Out Like a Garment” Isa 50:9 – Enemies “will wear out like a garment; the moth will eat them up.” Isa 51:6 – “The heavens vanish like smoke, the earth will wear out like a garment.” Ps 102:25-26 – “Of old you laid the foundation of the earth… they will perish, but you remain; they will all wear out like a garment.” Judgment on those who opposed Christ and the old order (AD 70 judgment). Hebrews 1:10-12 applies Ps 102:25-27 directly to Jesus.
Eternal Salvation Isa 51:6-8 – “My salvation will be forever… My righteousness to all generations.” Ps 102:27-28 – “You are the same, and your years have no end. The children of your servants shall dwell secure.” Christ’s eternal reign and the security of His people (Heb 1:8-12; Rev 21:1-4).

But what “heavens and earth” is it in Isaiah 51, Psalm 102 and Hebrews 1 that vanishes “like a garment” in AD 70? Tim and CC affirm it was the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1:1 while I affirm it is the “heavens and earth” of Isaiah 51:9-16 and that of Old Covenant Israel that was created at Sinai when the marriage also took place (Ex. 19-24) which is a motif we will see again in Revelation 21:1-2.

“In the Beginning” or “Of Old” in Psalm 102:25 and Hebrews 1:10?

One of the key “arguments” in the Covenant Creation view promoted by Tim Martin is that Psalm 102:25 (quoted in Hebrews 1:10) refers to the original creation of Genesis 1:1 (“in the beginning”). Martin and others often appeal to the Septuagint (LXX) to support this. However, a careful look at the original languages and the broader context of Hebrews shows the opposite: the wording actually strengthens the view that this passage describes the passing of the Mosaic old covenant order in AD 70, not the Genesis 1:1 creation account.

The Hebrew Text

Psalm 102:25: Of old / Long ago / In times past (ləpānîm) you laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of your hands. They will perish, but you will remain; they will all wear out like a garment. The key term ləpānîm emphasizes antiquity—“in former times,” “long ago,” or “before.” Notably, the psalmist does not use the language of Genesis 1:1, which begins with bərēʾšît (“In the beginning”).

The Septuagint (LXX) Translation

Psalm 102:25 (LXX 101:26): Of old / In the beginning (κατ’ ἀρχάς, kat’ archas), O Lord, you laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the works of your hands. By comparison, the LXX of Genesis 1:1 uses the precise phrase ἐν ἀρχῇ (en archē, “In the beginning”). Hebrews 1:10 quotes the LXX of Psalm 102:25 almost verbatim: “And, You, of old / in the beginning (κατ’ ἀρχάς), O Lord, laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the works of your hands.” Many English translations (Rotherham, CEV, GNT, NLT, etc.) rightly render the phrase as “of old” or “long ago” to capture the nuance.

Summary Comparison

Passage Key Phrase (Transliteration) Common English Rendering Implication
Psalm 102:25 (MT) ləpānîm Of old / Long ago Emphasizes antiquity
Genesis 1:1 bərēʾšît In the beginning Absolute origin of creation
LXX of Psalm 102:25 κατ’ ἀρχάς Of old / In the beginning Flexible temporal phrase
Hebrews 1:10 κατ’ ἀρχάς Of old / In the beginning Follows LXX, not forcing Genesis 1:1 language

Why the LXX Appeal Actually Strengthens the Mosaic Old Covenant View

If the LXX translator or the author of Hebrews had wanted to make an unmistakable connection to Genesis 1:1, they could have used the exact phrase ἐν ἀρχῇ. Instead, they chose κατ’ ἀρχάς, a broader expression better translated as “of old” or “long ago.” This is not a minor detail.

When the New Testament writers do intend to point back to the Genesis creation, they consistently use clearer, more specific language. Consider Jesus Himself:

Matthew 19:4 – “Have you not read that he who created them ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς (ap’ archēs, from the beginning) made them male and female…”

Mark 10:6 – “But ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως (apo de archēs ktiseōs, from the beginning of creation), ‘God made them male and female.’”

Jesus deliberately ties “the beginning” (and even more explicitly “the beginning of creation”) to the Genesis 1–2 account of humanity. Other New Testament writers do the same when they mean the absolute origin of the physical cosmos:

John 1:1 – “Ἐν ἀρχῇ was the Word…” (a deliberate echo of Genesis 1:1 LXX)

Mark 13:19 – tribulation “such as has not been ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεός” (“from the beginning of the creation that God created”)

2 Peter 3:4 – things continue “as they were ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως” (“from the beginning of creation”)

The author of Hebrews, by contrast, retains the more flexible κατ’ ἀρχάς. He then immediately links this language to the temporary Mosaic order that was “becoming obsolete and growing old” and “ready to vanish away” (Heb 8:13; cf. the shaking and removal of the “things that have been made” in Heb 12:26–28). In the context of Hebrews 12 the “things created” that are shaken and removed are the Mosaic realities established at Sinai, not the physical cosmos of Genesis 1:1.Thus the linguistic evidence and the broader argument of Hebrews show that Hebrews 1:10 is not pointing back to Genesis 1:1. Rather, it describes the temporary Mosaic old-covenant “heavens and earth” established “of old” at Sinai (as Isaiah 51:9–16 teaches) that was judged and passed away in AD 70, while the new-covenant order remains unshakable.

Tim Martin’s appeal to the LXX does not help the Covenant Creation case. In reality, it makes the AD 70 fulfillment of the Mosaic old covenant’s end even stronger. The author of Hebrews carefully chose wording that fits the temporary, covenantal order that was about to vanish in the first century. This provides a coherent, redemptive-historical reading of the passage that aligns with the overall message of Hebrews. The fact that Abel is mentioned in Hebrews 11 does not even remotely prove that Hebrews is discussing the passing away of the heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1 in AD 70. Such statements are pure desperation.

Psalm 102 itself looks forward to the “appointed time” when God would arise, have pity on Zion, build her up, and appear in His glory. The psalmist anticipates a new people being created: “Let this be recorded for a generation to come [Deut. 32:5, 20], so that a people [or “nation” Deut. 32:20-21] yet to be created may praise the LORD” (Ps. 102:18).

The striking parallel between Psalm 102 and Isaiah 65–66 is especially important. In both passages God brings about the de-creation of the Old Covenant people while simultaneously creating a new people. Psalm 102:18 declares a “people yet to be created,” and Isaiah 65–66 describes the same reality: the old covenant order is judged and removed while a new people or a new nation is formed as a new Jerusalem or new heavens and new earth (Isa. 65:17-18; 66:8, 22).

In Isaiah 65:1; 17-19 there is a New Covenant “nation” that is equivalent to the New Covenant “new Jerusalem” and “new heavens and earth.” And contextually it is the Old Covenant nation of Israel that is violating Torah which causes her nation, Jerusalem, and heavens and earth to pass away and therefore has nothing to do with Genesis 1:1. It should be very obvious that there is no Mosaic law, no nation of Israel, and no city of Jerusalem in Genesis 1.

Isaiah 51:9–16: The Purpose for the Exodus (Ex. 19-24) Backdrop

“Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. Was it not You who cut Rahab in pieces, who pierced the dragon? Was it not You who dried up the sea, the waters of the great deep; who made the depths of the sea a way for the redeemed to pass over?”

The OT consistently identifies Rahab and the dragon (tannin) with Egypt and Pharaoh (Isaiah 30:7; Ezekiel 29:3 and 32:2; Psalm 74:13–14; Psalm 89:10). Isaiah 51:9–10 is therefore poetic historical recall of God’s decisive victory over Egypt at the Red Sea. This Exodus backdrop supplies the immediate grammatical and contextual foundation for the sea-stirring language of v. 15 and the planting/founding language of v. 16.

Let’s not forget the context and exhortation to not “fear men” that Isaiah has been dealing with in verses 7-8. It is again brought up in verse 12—“who are you that you are afraid of man who dies, of the son of man who is like grass…”. The appeal to Exodus 19-24 is to remind them that when persecution will come from their own Jewish brethren (that would wear out like a garment Heb. 1:10), that this kind of thing happened when Pharaoh and Egypt persecuted them. Remember the story and origins of the “heavens and earth” of verse 6? When I created Israel as my heavens and earth (vss. 15-16) you had persecution that came from Pharaoh and the Egyptians and I vindicated you by destroying them and “redeeming” you (vss. 9-10)? This pattern will be played out again and you will be ransomed again through another or second exodus—when you come to a new Zion / new Jerusalem / new heavens and earth where there will be no more sorrow (v. 11; Isa. 65-66).

This pattern of pointing back to the first Exodus as encouragement and guarantee for future salvation is deeply rooted in the Old Testament prophetic tradition. Throughout Isaiah (especially chapters 40–55) and elsewhere in the prophets, God consistently recalls the Red Sea deliverance, the wilderness provision, and the Sinai covenant as the prototype and assurance that He will act again on behalf of His people. For example:

Isaiah 43:16-21 explicitly recalls the first Exodus (“who made a way in the sea… who brought out the chariot and horse”) only to declare, “Do not remember the former things… Behold, I am doing a new thing” — a greater deliverance that still draws its authority from the original event.

Isaiah 50:2 likewise recalls God’s power in the exodus event to support that Messiah and His remnant will be “vindicated” when God judges their persecutors—“…all of them will wear out like a garment…” (v. 9).

Isaiah 51:9-16 is penned to encourage the righteous remnant to not fear the heavens and earth and men within that world that will persecute them because of what He did when He first created Israel as a “heavens and earth” and destroyed Pharaoh and the Egyptian armies.

Isaiah 52:11-12 calls the exiles to depart from Babylon, “not in haste… for the LORD will go before you, and the God of Israel will be your rear guard,” echoing the orderly, protected Exodus from Egypt.

Jeremiah 16:14-15; 23:7-8 declares that the day is coming when people will no longer swear by the God who brought Israel out of Egypt, but by the God who brings them back from the north and from all the lands of exile — yet the first Exodus remains the foundational reference point.

Ezekiel 20:33-44 portrays a future gathering and wilderness judgment explicitly modeled on God’s dealings with Israel in the Exodus generation.

Hosea 2:14-15; 11:1; 12:9, 13; 13:4-5 repeatedly uses Exodus and wilderness imagery to describe both past judgment and future restoration.

Micah 6:4 and Amos 2:9-10; 3:1-2; 9:7 likewise ground future hope in the original Exodus deliverance.

Again, the point to the righteous remnant—don’t fear the persecutions that are coming from the people of the “heavens and earth” of verses 6-8, because remember when I created that heavens and earth in Exodus 19-24, I was faithful to protect you from Pharaoh and the Egyptians then and I will do it again. This is why in Revelation the Jewish persecutors are called “Egypt” and thus this is the “heavens and earth” (Rev. 21:1) that would pass away in AD 70. There is a beautiful pattern of encouragement from the first to coming second exodus in relation to the “heavens and earth” that is being discussed in Isaiah 51 and futurists and CC’s completely miss it in order to keep their unbiblical systems!

The Key Verses – 15-16

For I am the LORD your God, who stirs up the sea so that its waves roar—the LORD of hosts is his name. And I have put my words in your mouth and covered you in the shadow of my hand, establishing the heavens and laying the foundation of the earth, and saying to Zion, ‘You are my people.’Grammar of Isaiah 51:15-16 (Hebrew)

Verse 15 identifies YHWH as “the LORD your God, who stirs up the sea so that its waves roar—the LORD of hosts is His name.” Verse 16 continues directly: “I have put (nāṯattî – perfect tense, completed action) My words in your mouth and I have covered (kissîtî – perfect) you with the shadow of My hand, that I may plant (lənaṭōaʿ – purpose infinitive) the heavens, that I may lay the foundations (ləyassēd – purpose infinitive) of the earth, and that I may say (ləʾēmōr – purpose infinitive) to Zion, ‘You are My people.’”

The two main verbs are perfect tense (past, completed actions). The three purpose infinitives flow directly from those completed actions and describe what God accomplished when He (1) divided the sea (vv. 9–10, 15—Rahab/dragon = Egypt), (2) placed His words/law in Israel’s mouth at Sinai, and (3) covered them with the shadow of His hand (the pillar of cloud in the wilderness). The final purpose clause is the classic covenant formula itself.

John Owen rightly concludes that the planting and founding occurred at the Exodus and Sinai when God formed Israel into a church and state:

“The time when the work here mentioned, of planting the heavens, and laying the foundation of the earth, was performed by God, was when he ‘divided the sea’ (v. 15), and gave the law (v. 16), and said to Zion, ‘Thou art my people’—that is, when he took the children of Israel out of Egypt, and formed them in the wilderness into a congregation of believers and a civil state. Then he planted the heavens, and laid the foundation of the earth—made the new world; that is, brought forth order, and government, and beauty, from the confusion wherein before they were. This is the planting of the heavens, and laying the foundation of the earth in the world.”[5]

The New Treasury of Scripture Knowledge concurs that “heaven” and “earth” here are symbolic of the political and covenantal universe formed at Sinai:

“The heavens. ‘Heaven’ and ‘earth’ are here put by symbolic language for a political universe. That is, that I might make those who were but scattered persons and slaves in Egypt before, a kingdom and polity, to be governed by their own laws and magistrates.”[6]

Targum Jonathan Confirmation

The ancient Targum Jonathan renders the verse with past protective action leading to covenant formation: “I have put the words of my prophecy in thy mouth, and with the shadow of my power have I protected thee, to raise up the nation… and to establish the congregation… and to say to the inhabitants of Zion, Ye are my people.” It applies the planting/founding language directly to the raising up and establishing of Israel as God’s covenant people at Sinai.[7]

The Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 99b:

“‘And I have put My words in your mouth, and have covered you in the shadow of My hand, to plant the heavens and to lay the foundation of the earth, and say to Zion: You are My people’ (Isaiah 51:16). One who has the word of God placed in his mouth through Torah study has established heaven and earth.” (Context includes Rabbi Yoḥanan’s related teaching on Torah study.).[8]

The Talmud explicitly equates the cosmic imagery (“plant the heavens and lay the foundation of the earth”) with having “the word of God placed in his mouth through Torah study.” The giving of the Torah at Sinai (Exodus 19–20, 24) is the defining moment when God placed His words with Israel (through Moses) and established the covenant. The phrase “You are My people” echoes the covenant formula at Sinai (Exodus 19:5–6: “you shall be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation”; cf. Exodus 6:7). The Jews believed Torah study is the ongoing realization of that Sinai covenant. This rabbinic interpretation reads the verse as describing the covenantal establishment of Israel’s ordered world through the Torah given at Sinai.

Response to the Claim That Israel Was Already “My People” Before the Exodus/Sinai

Tim cites Exodus 5:1 as evidence of a pre-Exodus status. While that is anticipatory language, Isaiah 51 itself demonstrates the progressive formation of God’s people. Verse 2 reminds the exiles: “Look to Abraham your father, and to Sarah who bore you; for I called him when he was but one, and blessed him and multiplied him.” Abraham and Sarah began as “but one”; the full covenant nation required the Exodus redemption and Sinai ratification.

There is no contradiction between Isaiah 51:2’s own reminder that God started with Abraham and Sarah as “but one” before multiplying them into the covenant nation, and the fact that their descendants could be called “My people” before Sinai while still being officially constituted as such at Sinai when they agreed to the terms of the covenant. Isaiah 51:2 highlights the beginning point of God’s electing and blessing work with the patriarchs. God’s anticipatory claim of ownership over Abraham’s descendants (as in Exodus 5:1 in Egypt) was real and served to assert His right to redeem them. However, the formal, official, and mutual covenant ratification—where Israel as a nation agreed to the terms of the covenant and God fully declared them His treasured possession—took place at Sinai. This is when the relationship reached its climactic definition through the giving of the law and the people’s acceptance (Exod 19:5-8). The progressive nature of God’s dealings means the anticipatory title could be used earlier, while the definitive covenant-making declaration and constitution of the nation as God’s people occurred at Sinai.

The formal covenant-making declaration is explicitly fulfilled at those events:

Exodus 6:7 — “I will take you as my own people, and I will be your God. Then you will know that I am the LORD your God, who brought you out from under the yoke of the Egyptians.”

Exodus 19:5–6 — “Now if you obey me fully and keep my covenant, then out of all nations you will be my treasured possession. Although the whole earth is mine, you will be for me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.”

Deuteronomy 26:17–18 — “You have declared this day that the LORD is your God… And the LORD has declared this day that you are his people, his treasured possession as he promised…”

Isaiah 51:16’s purpose infinitive points directly to this Sinai ratification moment.

Deuteronomy 27 functions as a covenant renewal ceremony that solidifies the Exodus–Sinai founding event as the origin of Israel’s “heavens and earth.”

Deuteronomy 27:9-10 — “Then Moses and the Levitical priests said to all Israel, ‘Be silent and listen, O Israel! This day you have become the people of the LORD your God. You shall therefore obey the voice of the LORD your God…’” (covenant identity + obedience to the words in their mouth).

Deuteronomy 27:1-8 — Writing and reading “all the words of this law” on stones + altar on the mountains (public founding of the ordered society).

Deuteronomy 27:26 — “Cursed be anyone who does not confirm the words of this law by doing them” (ties to the law placed in the mouth and the consequences for the “heavens and earth” order).

These elements show the Sinai/Moab covenant as the planting of an ordered covenant world (political + religious), exactly as Owen and the TSK describe in Isaiah 51.

Isaiah 51:15–16, the LXX Futures, and the Exodus–Sinai Creation of “Heaven and Earth”

Tim Martin’s Earlier Interpretation—and Why His Change Matters

Before examining Tim Martin’s present appeal to the future forms in the LXX of Isaiah 51:16, it is important to recognize that he formerly interpreted Isaiah 51:15–16 essentially as I do. In Beyond Creation Science, Timothy Martin and Jeff Vaughn wrote:

“Isaiah [in Isa. 51:15–16] uses prophetic poetry to recount the crossing of the Red Sea as Israel left Egypt. God placed his words in Israel’s mouth at Sinai with the giving of the Law. Yet notice how the prophet alleges to Israel’s history as a creation of ‘heaven and earth.’ Israel became God’s new creation at the time of the Exodus. Peter [in 2 Pet. 3] is speaking about the passing away of the heavens and earth in terms symmetrical with the prophet Isaiah.”

—Timothy Martin and Jeff Vaughn, Beyond Creation Science: New Covenant Creation from Genesis to Revelation, 76.

Martin could hardly have stated the Exodus-Sinai interpretation more clearly. The sea is the Red Sea. God’s words are placed in Israel’s mouth at Sinai through the giving of the Law. And this historical Exodus-Sinai event constituted Israel as a new creation of “heaven and earth.” In Martin’s own words, “Israel became God’s new creation at the time of the Exodus.”

Martin now says that his reason for abandoning this interpretation is the LXX rendering of Isaiah 51:16 and its future forms. We will take that stated reason seriously and deal with it directly below. I do not believe, however, that the LXX is the real exegetical reason this interpretation must change within his present system. The larger problem is that Martin’s former interpretation is incompatible with what Covenant Creationism now requires Isaiah 51 to do.

If Isaiah 51:15–16 establishes Israel as a covenantal “heavens and earth” at Exodus-Sinai—as Martin himself formerly taught—then the Old Covenant heavens and earth have already been historically located at the very event in which the Mosaic covenant nation was constituted. That leaves no exegetical necessity for Covenant Creationism to relocate the creation of the Old Covenant world backward into Genesis 1.

In my judgment, therefore, Martin’s changed interpretation of Isaiah 51 is not merely an incidental consequence of noticing the LXX futures; it is a change his Covenant Creationism system requires. I cannot prove Martin’s subjective motive, nor do I need to. My argument concerns the objective demands of the system.

Covenant Creationism requires Genesis 1 to function as the creation of the Old Covenant heavens and earth. The “heavens and earth” beginning in Genesis must then become the covenantal cosmos that grows old, is shaken, and passes away in the later biblical de-creation texts—Psalm 102:25–27; Matthew 5:17–18; 24:35; Hebrews 1:10–12; 12:26–28; 2 Peter 3; and Revelation 21:1–2. The system depends upon establishing this controlling sequence:

Genesis 1 → creation of the Old Covenant heavens and earth → de-creation of that Genesis covenantal world → New Covenant heavens and earth.

But Martin’s earlier interpretation of Isaiah 51:15–16 introduces another covenantal creation directly into the middle of that construction—and not just any creation, but the creation of Mosaic Israel itself.

If Martin was right when he wrote that God placed His words in Israel’s mouth “at Sinai with the giving of the Law,” and that at this time “Israel became God’s new creation,” then Isaiah supplies the far more immediate covenant-historical sequence:

Exodus–Sinai → creation of Israel’s Mosaic heavens and earth → de-creation of the Mosaic covenantal world → New Covenant heavens and earth.

That is a fundamental problem for the necessity of Covenant Creationism’s interpretation of Genesis 1.

Why must Genesis 1 be transformed into the creation of the Old Covenant world if Isaiah explicitly locates the creation of Israel’s covenantal heavens and earth at the historical moment when the Old Covenant nation was actually constituted?

And more importantly, which covenantal heavens and earth should we expect the New Testament to describe as growing old and passing away—the covenant established with Israel at Sinai, or an alleged Old Covenant order already created in Genesis 1 centuries before the Mosaic covenant existed?

The New Testament itself points us toward the former. The covenant that becomes obsolete and grows old is the Mosaic covenant (Heb. 8:13). The order that can be shaken and removed gives way to the unshakable kingdom (Heb. 12:26–28). Jesus connects the continuing authority of the Law and Prophets with heaven and earth in Matthew 5:17–18. Thus, if Isaiah 51:15–16 calls the constitution of Mosaic Israel the planting and founding of “heaven and earth,” Scripture has already supplied the covenantal cosmos whose eventual de-creation we should expect.

This means Martin’s earlier interpretation creates a structural problem for Covenant Creationism that cannot be solved merely by observing that Genesis 1 also contains creation language. The question is not whether Genesis 1 contains “heavens and earth.” Of course it does. The question is which covenantal heavens and earth Scripture identifies with the Mosaic order that was destined to pass away. Isaiah 51:15–16 provides an explicit candidate: the heavens and earth associated with the Red Sea, the giving of God’s words, Sinai, and God’s declaration to Israel, “You are My people.”

Consequently, Martin’s change of interpretation does something indispensable for his later system. It removes a Mosaic covenantal creation from Isaiah 51 that would otherwise compete directly with—and undermine—the claim that Genesis 1 is the creation of the Old Covenant heavens and earth that pass away in AD 70.

Martin says the LXX caused him to change his interpretation. I do not believe that adequately explains the exegetical necessity for the change. I believe the deeper problem is that Covenant Creationism needs the change. If Martin’s former interpretation stands, then the system loses one of its central reasons for identifying Genesis 1 as the Old Covenant creation.

Nevertheless, because Martin has specifically appealed to the LXX as his stated reason for abandoning his former interpretation, we must deal with that argument on its own terms. The question is not whether θήσω (“I will put”), σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”), and ἐρεῖ (“he will say”) are future forms. They plainly are. The question is whether those futures actually require Isaiah 51:16 to be removed from the Exodus-Sinai setting that Martin himself formerly recognized and relocated into an eschatological future.

As we shall see, they do not.

The LXX of Isaiah 51:16 and the Future-Tense Appeal

Martin appeals to the future forms θήσω (“I will put”) and σκεπάσω (“I will shelter/cover”) in the LXX of Isaiah 51:16 as evidence that the planting and founding of the heavens and earth must refer to a future eschatological new creation, ultimately fulfilled in AD 70. But this conclusion does not follow from the Greek. There are at least three ways of addressing the LXX rendering, and none requires abandoning the Exodus-Sinai interpretation Martin himself formerly defended.

A Possible Reading: Future Restoration Grounded in a Past Creation

One possible explanation—and the one I initially offered—is that the LXX distinguishes between God’s future restoration of Zion and His past establishment of Israel’s covenantal heavens and earth. On this reading, because Isaiah is addressing Zion with coming restoration in view, θήσω (“I will put”) and σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”) describe divine actions future to Isaiah, while the following aorist verbs refer backward to what God had already accomplished.

Brenton’s translation clearly displays this distinction:

“I will put my words into thy mouth, and I will shelter thee under the shadow of mine hand, with which I fixed the sky, and founded the earth.”

The Greek moves from the futures θήσω and σκεπάσω to the aorist indicatives ἔστησα (“I established/fixed”) and ἐθεμελίωσα (“I founded”). On this interpretation, God promises that He will put His words in Zion’s mouth and willshelter her, while reminding her that He is the God who already established the heaven and founded the earth.

This is a possible reading, and importantly, it still does not support Martin’s conclusion. Even if the first two verbs describe restoration future to Isaiah, the LXX does not place the actual establishment of the heavens and earth in that future restoration. The Greek translator uses aorists for those acts. Therefore, the LXX cannot simply be cited as evidence that the “heavens and earth” of Isaiah 51:16 were themselves a New Covenant creation awaiting fulfillment in AD 70.

Nevertheless, this interpretation requires us to divide the temporal reference of the verse: “I will put My words in your mouth” and “I will shelter you” belong to a restoration future to Isaiah, while “I established the heaven and founded the earth” refers to an earlier historical event.

There is, however, a better contextual explanation—one that preserves the unity of the entire passage and allows even the LXX futures to remain within the historical Exodus-Sinai event.

The Better Reading: The LXX Futures Viewed Prospectively from Within the Historical Exodus

Isaiah himself establishes the controlling historical viewpoint in verses 9–10:

“Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake, as in the days of old, the generations of long ago. Was it not you who cut Rahab in pieces, who pierced the dragon? Was it not you who dried up the sea, the waters of the great deep, who made the depths of the sea a way for the redeemed to pass over?”

Isaiah has deliberately transported his audience backward into the historical Exodus. Rahab and the dragon represent the Egyptian enemy; God dries up the sea; and His redeemed pass through it. Verse 15 then returns to the same historical imagery by identifying YHWH as Israel’s God who stirs up the sea so that its waves roar.

Once this historical viewpoint is recognized, there is no necessity to understand the LXX futures as future from Isaiah’s own time. They may instead be understood relatively or prospectively from within the remembered Exodus narrative itself.

In other words, Isaiah takes us back to the Red Sea and then moves us forward through the historical sequence:

God has defeated Egypt and brought His redeemed through the sea. What will He do next? He will bring them to Sinai, put His words in their mouth, cover them under His hand, constitute their covenantal heavens and earth, and declare to Zion, “You are My people.”

This is a natural way of recounting past events from an internal narrative viewpoint. A historian might write, “Israel has now crossed the Red Sea. God will next bring them to Sinai, give them His Law, enter covenant with them, and constitute them as His holy nation.” Every one of those events is past from the standpoint of the historian and his readers. Yet the future is entirely natural because the historian has temporarily adopted a viewpoint from within the historical narrative. The events are future relative to that point in the story, not future relative to the writer or reader.

This provides a much more unified explanation of the LXX’s θήσω: “I will put My words in your mouth.”

From the standpoint of the Red Sea crossing recalled in Isaiah 51:9–10 and again evoked in verse 15, Sinai is still the next great covenantal event. God will put His words before Israel there.

And this is precisely what happened.

At Sinai God declared:

“If you will indeed obey My voice and keep My covenant, you shall be My treasured possession among all peoples… and you shall be to Me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation” (Exod. 19:5–6).

Israel responded:

“All that the LORD has spoken we will do” (Exod. 19:8).

Again, at the formal covenant ratification:

“Moses came and told the people all the words of the LORD and all the rules. And all the people answered with one voice and said, ‘All the words that the LORD has spoken we will do’” (Exod. 24:3).

And after Moses read “the Book of the Covenant”:

“All that the LORD has spoken we will do, and we will be obedient” (Exod. 24:7).

This makes Isaiah’s expression “I will put My words in your mouth” especially appropriate to Sinai. God gave His covenant words to Israel, Israel received and confessed those words, and the people pledged obedience to them as the covenant was formally ratified.

The sequence is remarkably coherent:

Red Sea redemption → Sinai revelation → God’s words placed before and confessed by Israel → covenant ratification → Israel constituted as God’s covenant nation.

Exodus 6:7 and the Third LXX Future Strengthen This Reading

There is another strong reason to understand the LXX futures from within the Exodus sequence. Before the Exodus-Sinai process was completed, God Himself spoke prospectively about the formation of His covenant people:

“I will take you to be My people, and I will be your God” (Exod. 6:7).

The LXX itself expresses this prospectively:

λήμψομαι ὑμᾶς ἐμαυτῷ λαὸν… καὶ ἔσομαι ὑμῶν θεός
“I will take you to Myself as a people… and I will be your God.”

The futures λήμψομαι (“I will take”) and ἔσομαι (“I will be”) obviously do not point to the Babylonian restoration or AD 70. They are future from within the unfolding Exodus narrative. God is promising what He is about to accomplish through Israel’s redemption from Egypt and covenantal constitution.

This becomes particularly significant because Isaiah 51:16 does not contain only the futures θήσω (“I will put”) and σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”). The LXX also concludes with another future form, ἐρεῖ, in connection with the covenant declaration to Zion:

“You are My people.”

Thus, the prospective presentation extends into the covenantal declaration itself.

This creates a striking relationship between Exodus 6:7 and Isaiah 51:16. Before Israel’s redemption and covenantal constitution were completed, God declared:

“I will take you to be My people.”

Isaiah’s retrospective description culminates with:

“You are My people.”

The movement from “I will take you to be My people” before the Exodus-Sinai covenant was completed to “You are My people” in Isaiah’s retrospective description is exactly what we would expect if Isaiah 51:16 is looking back upon the covenantal constitution of Israel.

Thus the sequence is not arbitrary:

“I will take you to be My people” (Exod. 6:7) → redemption from Egypt → passage through the sea → giving of God’s words at Sinai → covenant ratification → “You are My people” (Isa. 51:16).

The presence of ἐρεῖ alongside θήσω and σκεπάσω therefore strengthens the possibility that the LXX is presenting the remembered Exodus-Sinai sequence prospectively from within the historical narrative rather than predicting a new covenantal creation still future from Isaiah’s own day.

From the historical standpoint created by Isaiah 51:9–10, God has defeated Egypt and brought Israel through the sea. What follows next in the story? He will put His words before Israel at Sinai, will shelter His people, and will declare the covenant relationship anticipated in Exodus 6:7. From Isaiah’s actual historical standpoint, however, the entire Exodus-Sinai sequence had occurred centuries earlier.

It is important to state the argument carefully. We are not claiming that a Greek future tense somehow “means past.”The futures retain their prospective force. The question is the temporal vantage point from which that future is expressed. They are genuine futures relative to a point within the remembered Exodus story, while the entire story remains past relative to Isaiah.

The argument is therefore primarily one of discourse perspective, not an appeal to some special grammatical category in which Greek future forms acquire past-tense meaning. The question is not merely what tense a verb possesses in isolation, but from what temporal vantage point the discourse presents its action.

Isaiah 51:9–10 explicitly establishes a retrospective historical frame, and verses 15–16 return to that frame. Reading the futures prospectively from within that recalled history preserves the unity of the passage rather than dividing its closely connected covenantal actions between Sinai and another event centuries later.

The Hebrew Confirms the Historical Orientation

This understanding of the LXX is strengthened by the underlying Hebrew. Isaiah 51:16 does not require us to place the giving of God’s words in Zion’s mouth in Isaiah’s future. In the Exodus context established by verses 9–15, the Hebrew naturally presents God’s placing of His words and His protective covering as antecedent actions:

“And I put/have put My words in your mouth, and I covered/have covered you in the shadow of My hand, to plant the heavens and to found the earth and to say to Zion, ‘You are My people.’”

The following infinitival expressions—“to plant the heavens,” “to found the earth,” and “to say to Zion, ‘You are My people’”—possess no independent future tense requiring fulfillment after Isaiah. Their temporal significance must be determined from the actions to which they are attached and from the surrounding context.

That context is explicitly historical. God has just been identified as the One who defeated Egypt, dried up the sea, and made a way for His redeemed to pass through. He then placed His words before Israel and constituted them as His covenant people. Thus the Hebrew coheres naturally with the Exodus-Sinai sequence.

This is important when evaluating the LXX. The Greek translator rendered part of this Hebrew verbal sequence with θήσω (“I will put”) and σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”). But the translator’s choice of Greek futures does not by itself establish that the historical referents of those verbs must lie in Isaiah’s future. The surrounding discourse must still determine the temporal perspective.

The futures may therefore be understood relatively or prospectively from within the historical Exodus scene. From Isaiah’s standpoint, Sinai was centuries past; from the standpoint of Israel having passed through the Red Sea, Sinai was still ahead.

This harmonizes the LXX with both the Hebrew and the immediate context without requiring us to divide Isaiah 51:16 between two different covenantal events.

Even the LXX Places the Establishment of Heaven and Earth in Antecedent Time

There is another serious problem with using the LXX to establish Martin’s interpretation. Even if one rejects the prospective-from-within-the-Exodus explanation of θήσω and σκεπάσω, the Greek still does not place the actual establishment of heaven and earth in Isaiah’s future.

When the LXX reaches those actions, it changes from future verbs to aorist indicatives:

“I will put [θήσω] My words into your mouth, and I will shelter [σκεπάσω] you under the shadow of My hand, with which I established [ἔστησα] the heaven and founded [ἐθεμελίωσα] the earth.”

The contrast is significant:

θήσω — “I will put”
σκεπάσω — “I will shelter”
ἔστησα — “I established”
ἐθεμελίωσα — “I founded”
ἐρεῖ — “he will say”

Thus, even if θήσω, σκεπάσω, and ἐρεῖ were interpreted as absolute futures from Isaiah’s own historical standpoint, the argument still would not establish that the heavens and earth themselves were created in Isaiah’s future. The Greek translator describes their establishment and founding as antecedent.

The relative clause ἐν ᾗ (“with which/by which/in which”) reinforces the connection. The protective hand spoken of in the verse is identified with the hand by which God established the heaven and founded the earth. At minimum, therefore, the Greek itself distinguishes its future presentation of the surrounding actions from its antecedent presentation of the actual establishment and founding.

The question therefore remains: What antecedent establishment of a “heaven and earth” does Isaiah’s context identify?

The passage has already supplied the answer. God defeated Egypt, brought His redeemed through the sea, protected them, placed His covenant words before them, and constituted Zion as His people. These are not disconnected motifs. Together they describe the Exodus-Sinai formation of Israel.

This is precisely why John Owen understood the passage as referring to the time when God divided the sea, gave Israel the Law, and formed them in the wilderness into “a congregation of believers and a civil state.” The New Treasury of Scripture Knowledge similarly understands the “heaven” and “earth” as symbolic of the political universe in which former Egyptian slaves became “a kingdom and polity” governed by their own laws and magistrates.

The Targum Jonathan provides additional confirmation of this corporate and covenantal interpretation by paraphrasing the cosmic language in terms of God acting “to raise up the nation” and “to establish the congregation” and declaring to Zion, “Ye are My people.” The heavens and earth are therefore understood in relation to the ordered covenantal world of God’s people rather than requiring reference to the physical cosmos.

The Babylonian Talmud provides another significant Jewish interpretation. In Sanhedrin 99b, Isaiah 51:16 is cited in connection with Torah: “I have placed My words in your mouth… to plant the heavens and lay the foundations of the earth.” The rabbinic discussion associates God’s words/Torah with the planting and founding language, while also drawing attention to God’s protective hand and the declaration concerning His people.

Neither the Targum nor Sanhedrin 99b explicitly states that Isaiah 51:16 refers to the historical giving of the Law at Sinai, and they should not be made to say more than they do. Their value is corroborative. The Targum understands the cosmic imagery corporately in terms of the nation and congregation, while the Talmud recognizes the close relationship between God’s words/Torah, divine protection, and the planting and founding of heaven and earth. Isaiah’s own Exodus context supplies the historical setting in which these covenantal elements converge.

A Final Consideration: The Hebrew Text Must Remain Controlling

There is one final possibility that should not be overlooked.

The Septuagint is an ancient and extremely valuable Jewish translation of the Hebrew Scriptures. It frequently provides important evidence for how ancient Jewish translators understood their Hebrew text, and its importance becomes especially pronounced when New Testament authors quote it in their own inspired writings. Nevertheless, the LXX translators themselves should not simply be assumed to have been inspired in every individual translation choice. Like other translators, they sometimes translated interpretively rather than reproducing Hebrew verbal and syntactical relationships mechanically.

Therefore, the LXX must ultimately be evaluated in relation to the Hebrew text from which it was translated.

This becomes relevant in Isaiah 51:16 because the Hebrew does not require the placing of God’s words in Israel’s mouth to be future to Isaiah. In the Exodus context established by verses 9–15, the Hebrew naturally presents God’s placing of His words and His protective covering as antecedent actions associated with His planting of the heavens, founding of the earth, and declaration to Zion, “You are My people.”

The LXX, however, renders the first two actions with the futures θήσω (“I will put”) and σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”), and also employs ἐρεῖ in connection with the concluding covenant declaration. As argued above, there is no necessary contradiction. These futures can reasonably be harmonized with the Hebrew by understanding them prospectively from within the remembered Exodus narrative: after bringing Israel through the Red Sea, God “will” bring them to Sinai, place His words before them, protect them, and formally constitute them as His covenant people.

This is, in my judgment, the better solution because it allows us to take the Greek forms seriously without allowing them to overturn either the Hebrew or the controlling Exodus context.

But suppose someone rejects this harmonization. Suppose it is insisted that the LXX translator intended θήσω, σκεπάσω, and ἐρεῖ to describe events absolutely future from Isaiah’s own historical standpoint. Even then, this would establish only how the Greek translator interpreted or recast the Hebrew, not what the Hebrew text itself grammatically requires.

That distinction is important.

Isaiah 51:16 is not quoted in the New Testament in a manner that supplies us with an inspired apostolic interpretation of these particular LXX future forms. We therefore have no New Testament author requiring us to understand θήσω (“I will put”), σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”), or ἐρεῖ as predictions of the New Covenant creation or identifying these Greek futures with an AD 70 fulfillment.

Accordingly, the interpretive order should remain clear. First, interpret the Hebrew text of Isaiah in its immediate grammatical, literary, and historical context. Second, use the LXX as an important ancient witness to how the Hebrew text was translated and understood. Third, where the LXX differs in verbal presentation from the Hebrew, seek a reasonable harmonization when the immediate context permits one. Fourth, where such harmonization cannot be established, the interpretive choice of the Greek translator cannot be permitted to overturn the meaning indicated by the Hebrew text itself.

This is not a dismissal of the Septuagint. It is simply the recognition that an ancient translation must not be made textually determinative over the Hebrew text—particularly where no inspired New Testament writer quotes the passage and establishes the Greek rendering as the authoritative interpretation.

Three Possible Readings—None Supports a Future Creation of the Heavens and Earth

We therefore have three levels of response to the appeal to the LXX future forms.

First, it is possible to understand θήσω and σκεπάσω as promises of restoration future to Isaiah while ἔστησα and ἐθεμελίωσα refer backward to an already-established covenantal heavens and earth. This was my initial explanation. It remains possible and, by itself, defeats the claim that the LXX places the creation of the heavens and earth in AD 70.

Second, and I believe better, the futures may be understood prospectively from within the historical Exodus narrative. Isaiah has transported the reader back to the Red Sea. From that historical viewpoint God “will” next bring Israel to Sinai, place His words before them, shelter them, and bring to realization the covenant relationship anticipated in Exodus 6:7. This reading preserves the unity of Isaiah 51:9–16 and harmonizes the LXX futures with the historical orientation of the Hebrew.

The presence of ἐρεῖ strengthens this interpretation because the prospective presentation extends into the covenant declaration itself. Exodus had promised, “I will take you to be My people”; Isaiah’s retrospective description culminates in the covenantal reality, “You are My people.” From the internal standpoint of the unfolding Exodus story, the covenant constitution is still ahead; from Isaiah’s standpoint, it is already history.

Third, even if someone rejects both explanations and insists that the LXX translator intended an absolute future from Isaiah’s own day, that would represent the Greek translator’s interpretation or recasting of the Hebrew rather than a grammatical requirement of the Hebrew text itself. Since Isaiah 51:16 is not quoted by a New Testament writer in a manner establishing these LXX futures as the inspired interpretation of the passage, the Hebrew text and its Exodus-Sinai context remain controlling.

The cumulative case is therefore stronger than any argument based upon one Greek verb. The Hebrew syntax, the explicit “days of old” and Red Sea context, the historical progression from Exodus to Sinai, the giving and reception of God’s covenant words, the movement from “I will take you to be My people” to “You are My people,” the ancient Jewish understanding of the cosmic language in national, congregational, and Torah-related categories, Martin’s own earlier recognition that Israel became God’s “new creation” at the Exodus, and even the LXX’s own aorists for establishing and founding all converge upon an antecedent Mosaic covenantal creation rather than the first creation of a covenantal heavens and earth in AD 70.

Thus, every route fails to establish the claim that Isaiah 51:16 predicts the original creation of a covenantal “heavens and earth” in AD 70. The first reading promises future restoration on the basis of an already-existing covenantal creation. The second and preferable reading places the entire sequence within the historical Exodus-Sinai event. And the third recognizes that an interpretive Greek rendering cannot overturn the Hebrew text from which it was translated.

The second reading provides the greatest exegetical coherence because it allows the entire passage to remain unified:

God defeated Egypt → divided the sea → redeemed Israel → brought them to Sinai → placed His words in their mouth → covered them under His protective hand → constituted them as His covenantal heavens and earth → and declared to Zion, “You are My people.”

Rather than dividing Isaiah 51:16 between a past creation and a future restoration, this reading understands the LXX futures prospectively from within Isaiah’s poetic recollection of the Exodus. The Greek futures do not cease being futures; they are futures from the standpoint of the historical scene Isaiah has recalled. From that point in the story, Sinai lies ahead. From Isaiah’s historical standpoint, the entire sequence lies centuries behind him.

And this brings us back to the larger theological problem for Covenant Creationism. If Isaiah 51:15–16 establishes the Mosaic covenantal heavens and earth at Exodus-Sinai, then the covenantal world that later grows old, is shaken, and passes away need not—and should not—be pushed backward into Genesis 1. The Old Covenant world has already been historically located. It was constituted through the Exodus, the giving of God’s words at Sinai, and God’s declaration to Israel, “You are My people.”

Martin’s former interpretation recognized exactly that Exodus-Sinai creation. His present system cannot comfortably retain it. He says the LXX compelled the change. I do not believe that explanation withstands examination, but we have nevertheless dealt with his stated argument directly. Neither the Greek futures themselves, the Greek aorists that accompany them, the Hebrew text, nor the controlling Exodus context requires abandoning his former interpretation.

The covenantal sequence therefore remains:

Mosaic heavens and earth established at Exodus-Sinai → Mosaic heavens and earth grow old and pass away → New Covenant heavens and earth established in Christ.

If that sequence is correct, then Isaiah 51:15–16 does more than undermine an appeal to the LXX futures. It removes the exegetical necessity upon which Covenant Creationism depends for turning Genesis 1 into the creation of the Mosaic/Old Covenant world in the first place.

Response to the “Prophetic Perfect” Argument

Tim suggests that the completed verbal forms in Isaiah 51:16 should be understood as “prophetic perfects”—that is, as describing a still-future event as though it had already been accomplished because its fulfillment was certain. On this reading, “I have put My words in your mouth” and “I have covered you in the shadow of My hand” would actually point forward from Isaiah’s day to a first-century New Covenant creation or Second Exodus.

The existence of the so-called prophetic perfect as a Hebrew phenomenon is not in dispute. Hebrew perfect forms can, in appropriate prophetic contexts, describe events that remain future from the prophet’s historical standpoint. The question, however, is not whether such a usage is possible, but whether the immediate context gives us any reason to interpret these particular verbs that way. It does not. On the contrary, Isaiah has explicitly transported his audience backward into Israel’s redemptive history.

Isaiah appeals to what God accomplished “in the days of old, the generations of long ago” (v. 9). He recalls Rahab and the dragon, the drying of the sea, the depths becoming a way, and the redeemed passing through (vv. 9–10). These are not prophetic-perfect descriptions of events still future to Isaiah. They are poetic recollections of the historical Exodus. Verse 15 again identifies YHWH through His sovereign mastery over the sea, returning the reader to the same Exodus imagery immediately before verse 16.

Thus, when God declares, “I have put My words in your mouth, and I have covered you in the shadow of My hand,” the natural historical progression is from the Red Sea to Sinai. After redeeming Israel from Egypt and bringing His people through the sea, God brought them to the mountain, placed His covenant words before them, and constituted them as His covenant nation. Israel then received those words and confessed them with its own mouth:

“All that the LORD has spoken we will do” (Exod. 19:8).

At the formal ratification of the covenant, the same theme appears twice more:

“All the words that the LORD has spoken we will do” (Exod. 24:3).

And after Moses read “the Book of the Covenant”:

“All that the LORD has spoken we will do, and we will be obedient” (Exod. 24:7).

This makes the language of Isaiah 51:16—God placing His words in Israel’s mouth—particularly appropriate to the Sinai covenant. It also fits the covenantal progression already announced before the Exodus. God had promised:

“I will take you to be My people, and I will be your God” (Exod. 6:7).

Isaiah 51:16 culminates with the corresponding covenant declaration:

“You are My people.”

The movement is therefore entirely coherent: “I will take you to be My people” → Exodus redemption → Red Sea crossing → God’s words given and confessed at Sinai → covenant ratification → “You are My people.”

The three infinitival expressions in Isaiah 51:16—“to plant the heavens,” “to found the earth,” and “to say to Zion, ‘You are My people’”—do not possess an independent future tense requiring them to be relocated centuries beyond Isaiah. Their temporal orientation must be determined by the actions to which they are attached and by the surrounding discourse. And that discourse has explicitly directed us to “the days of old” and the historical Exodus.

This places the burden of proof squarely upon the prophetic-perfect interpretation. It is not enough to demonstrate that a Hebrew perfect can sometimes refer to a future event. Martin must demonstrate why these particular completed forms should be interpreted that way when Isaiah has explicitly introduced “the days of old,” recalled Egypt’s defeat and the Red Sea deliverance, and then moved naturally into the covenantal formation of Israel. Grammatical possibility is not contextual demonstration.

Nor does Isaiah’s use of the first Exodus as a pattern for a coming “Second Exodus” require us to turn the historical actions of verses 9–16 into predictions themselves. In fact, Isaiah’s argument depends upon maintaining the distinction between past redemptive precedent and promised future redemption. The historical Exodus becomes the pattern and guarantee of the greater deliverance being promised to afflicted Zion. The logic is not: God will someday perform the Exodus-Sinai creation that Isaiah describes as though it had already occurred. Rather, it is: the God who already defeated Israel’s enemy, divided the sea, redeemed His people, protected them, gave them His covenant words, and constituted them as His people can and will act again in redemption.

The first Exodus can function as the type and guarantee of the coming redemption precisely because it is already history.

This distinction is especially important because Tim himself formerly recognized it. In Beyond Creation Science, Tim Martin and Jeff Vaughn explicitly interpreted Isaiah 51:15–16 this way:

“Isaiah [in Isa. 51:15–16] uses prophetic poetry to recount the crossing of the Red Sea as Israel left Egypt. God placed his words in Israel’s mouth at Sinai with the giving of the Law. Yet notice how the prophet alleges to Israel’s history as a creation of ‘heaven and earth.’ Israel became God’s new creation at the time of the Exodus.”

Martin’s former interpretation therefore recognized exactly what the immediate context indicates: Red Sea → Sinai → giving of the Law → Israel constituted as a new “heaven and earth.” His present prophetic-perfect interpretation must explain why that contextual reading, which he once explicitly defended, should now be abandoned.

There is also an important tension between Martin’s treatment of the Hebrew and his appeal to the Septuagint. In the Hebrew, he asks us to take completed forms and understand them prospectively as events still future from Isaiah’s historical standpoint. Yet in the LXX, the futures θήσω (“I will put”), σκεπάσω (“I will shelter”), and ἐρεῖ (“he will say”) are treated as though they must be absolute futures from Isaiah’s historical standpoint.

But verbal form cannot be allowed to override discourse perspective in one direction while discourse perspective is invoked to override verbal form in the other.

If context can establish that a Hebrew perfect describes something future despite its completed presentation, then context must likewise be allowed to determine the temporal vantage point from which the LXX futures are expressed. As demonstrated above, the Greek futures can be understood prospectively from within the historical Exodus narrative. Isaiah has transported the reader to the Red Sea. From that point in the story, Sinai is still ahead: God will place His words before Israel, will shelter His people, and will bring to realization the covenant relationship anticipated in Exodus 6:7. From Isaiah’s own historical standpoint, however, all of these events had occurred centuries earlier.

This does not mean that a Greek future somehow “means past.” It remains future relative to the historical vantage point within the story. Likewise, the question concerning the Hebrew perfect cannot be answered simply by attaching the label “prophetic perfect.” In both cases, context and discourse perspective must determine the temporal relationship of the verbs to the events being described.

The ancient interpretive evidence also favors the covenantal character of the passage. John Owen understood Isaiah 51:16 in connection with God’s dividing the sea, giving Israel the Law, and forming His people into “a congregation of believers and a civil state.” The New Treasury of Scripture Knowledge similarly understands the heavens and earth in terms of Israel’s covenantal and political constitution. Targum Jonathan paraphrases the cosmic imagery in terms of raising up the nation and establishing the congregation, while the rabbinic discussion in Sanhedrin 99b associates God’s “words” with Torah and with the planting and founding of heaven and earth. These sources do not independently prove the Sinai identification, but they corroborate the national, covenantal, and Torah-related character that Isaiah’s Exodus context itself supplies.

Therefore, the issue cannot be settled simply by labeling the verbs “prophetic perfects.” Possible is not the same as probable, and grammatical possibility is not contextual demonstration. The immediate literary movement is considerably more straightforward:

“Days of old” → Egypt/Rahab defeated → Red Sea divided → redeemed pass through → God’s protective hand → His covenant words given to Israel → heavens and earth planted/founded → “You are My people.”

That is the first Exodus and the Exodus-Sinai constitution of Israel. Isaiah then employs that accomplished redemptive history as the pattern and assurance of the greater deliverance he promises.

The prophetic future in Isaiah 51 is real. But it is a future redemption patterned after an already-accomplished Exodus-Sinai creation; it is not a reason to transform that historical creation itself into a prophetic future. Martin’s former interpretation recognized this distinction. The immediate context still supports it, and merely invoking the category of “prophetic perfect” does not provide sufficient exegetical grounds for abandoning it.

Response to Tim on Deuteronomy 32

Tim seems to think me not addressing verses 10-11 in my book on Deuteronomy 32 somehow suggests his view is correct. He also wanted to know why I didn’t title the book, “Adam to Messiah.” Maybe we should also change the song from the “Song of Moses” to the “Song of Adam”? He appeals to Deuteronomy 32:10-11 (“He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings”) which actually strengthens the Sinai reading rather than undermining it. Moses himself looks back to the Exodus/wilderness period and deliberately uses Genesis 1 creation language to describe how God “found,” “led,” and “formed” Israel as His people en route to Sinai. Again, the echoes: the “waste howling wilderness” (tohu) directly parallels the “without form and void” (tohu wabohu) of Genesis 1:2, and the eagle “hovering” (rachaph) over its young mirrors the Spirit of God “hovering” (rachaph) over the waters in Genesis 1:2. Tim cites Chilton for the Genesis connections and yet Chilton was clearly not a Covenant Creationist or came to Tim’s conclusions of Genesis 1-2 as the “first” “old covenant” creation.

Moses does not stop there. Throughout Deuteronomy 32 he repeatedly applies explicit creation language to the very Exodus events that produced the covenant people: “Is not he thy father that hath bought thee? hath he not made thee [LXX “created” or “formed” thee], and established thee?” (Deut 32:6); “the LORD… made thee to ride on the high places” (v. 13); “he forsook God which made him” (v. 15); “the Rock that begat thee… the God that formed thee” (v. 18). Deuteronomy 32 therefore follows exactly the same pattern as Isaiah 51. Moses recounts the chaos of Egypt and the wilderness (parallel to Rahab/dragon), applies creative “hovering,” making, forming, and establishing language to the historical Exodus/Sinai deliverance, and then uses that past “creation” of Israel as the basis for present and future exhortation just as Isaiah does.

Again, Isaiah 51 grounds Zion’s comfort and coming greater salvation in what God already did at the first Exodus/Sinai (planting the heavens and founding the earth, then declaring “You are My people”), Moses in Deuteronomy 32 wants future generations to look back to that same deliverance and “creation” of Israel at Sinai. He does so as a source of hope that God will again act in vengeance to vindicate and save His children when persecutors rise from within their own heavens and earth against them in Israel’s last days. Moses explicitly points to the “appointed time” (Hebrew eth; LXX kairos in Deut 32:35) when God will arise: “Vengeance is mine, and recompense… for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that are to come hasten upon them” (Deut 32:35). The song moves from recounting God’s past formation of Israel (creation language applied to Exodus/Sinai) to future judgment on persecutors and vindication of God’s people. This is the identical pattern and exhortation we see in Isaiah 51: look back to the Sinai creation of the covenant people as the guarantee that God will judge the persecutors and bring greater salvation when the appointed time arrives. Far from contradicting the Sinai reading of Isaiah 51, Deuteronomy 32 beautifully confirms it.

The immediate Exodus context (vv. 9–10—Rahab = Egypt, dragon = Pharaoh), the seamless flow through vv. 11–14, the perfect-tense main verbs + purpose infinitives in Hebrew (including the Sinai covenant formula in Exod 6:7; 19:5–6; Deut 26:17–18), Isaiah 51:2’s own reminder that God started with Abraham and Sarah as “but one” before multiplying them into the covenant nation, the transient “heavens and earth” and persecutors of vv. 6–8 (the passing Old Covenant order established at Sinai, typified by old-covenant opposition), the coming eternal salvation of vv. 3–5 (the greater Exodus/restoration), the detailed parallel in Deuteronomy 32 (creation language applied to the Exodus formation of Israel as the basis for future hope and vindication at the appointed time), the LXX’s relative clause with aorists keeping the founding in the past, the Targum’s covenantal reading, Owen’s, the Treasury’s, and a host of other partial and full preterist exegesis, and the rejection of a “prophetic past” reading in light of the chapter’s grammar and context all converge on one clear conclusion: Isaiah 51:15-16 refers to God’s Sinai creation of the Old Covenant heavens and earth—when He formed Israel as His covenant people out of Egyptian chaos. The grammar and context simply do not support detaching this into a separate, future AD 70 new creation disconnected from that redemptive-historical root. Zion’s comfort is rooted in the Mosaic old covenant first Exodus as the pattern for the greater one.

For some reason, Tim has painted himself into a corner by insisting there can be only one “Old Covenant heavens and earth,” which he limits exclusively to Genesis 1–2. This approach is reminiscent of Ed Stevens, who painted himself into a similar corner by interpreting Jesus’ statement that the one who believes in Him “shall never die” (John 11:26) as requiring a physical “rapture” or removal of living believers in AD 70.

Both positions are seriously misguided. Because each man sees himself as the founder of a particular movement, neither seems willing to reconsider these texts in light of clear biblical context and common sense.

Revelation 21 and the Meaning of the “First” Heavens and Earth

“Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and the sea was no more. And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband” (Rev. 21:1–2).

As pointed out earlier in this article, Tim Martin once correctly understood the passing away of the heavens and earth in 2 Peter 3 against the background of the Mosaic covenantal creation described in Isaiah 51:15–16. Martin and Jeff Vaughn explicitly identified Isaiah’s creation language with Israel’s formation at the Exodus and Sinai, stating that “God placed his words in Israel’s mouth at Sinai with the giving of the Law” and that “Israel became God’s new creation at the time of the Exodus.” This former interpretation becomes particularly significant when compared with what Martin writes in the same book concerning Revelation 21:1:

“It is only natural to assume that Peter promised the same new heaven and earth we see in Revelation. Why would we assume John refers to anything other than what Jesus and Peter promised when John writes of a ‘new heaven and new earth’ (Rev. 21:1)?” (Martin, Ibid., 230).

On this point we agree. But Martin’s own argument produces an important consequence that should be followed consistently. If the new heavens and earth are the same in 2 Peter 3 and Revelation 21, then the old heavens and earth that give way to them should likewise be the same covenantal creation. Peter describes the old heavens and earth passing away and being replaced by new heavens and a new earth; John describes the “first heaven and first earth” passing away and being replaced by a new heaven and new earth. If Martin’s earlier interpretation was correct that Peter’s de-creation imagery concerns the Mosaic heavens and earth established at Exodus-Sinai in Isaiah 51:15–16, then Revelation’s “first heaven and first earth” should be understood within that same covenantal framework. One cannot insist upon the identity of Peter’s and John’s new creation while changing the identity of the old creation that gives way to it without providing compelling exegetical justification.

This conclusion becomes even stronger when we identify the prophetic passage controlling John’s vision. Revelation 21:1–4 does not merely repeat the words “heaven and earth.” John combines the new heavens and earth with Jerusalem, rejoicing, and the removal of sorrow and weeping. This is precisely the complex of ideas found in Isaiah 65:17–19: “For behold, I create new heavens and a new earth, and the former things shall not be remembered or come into mind. But be glad and rejoice forever in that which I create; for behold, I create Jerusalem to be a joy, and her people to be a gladness. I will rejoice in Jerusalem and be glad in my people; no more shall be heard in it the sound of weeping and the cry of distress.”

The correspondence is unmistakable. Isaiah announces “new heavens and a new earth” (Isa. 65:17), while John sees “a new heaven and a new earth” (Rev. 21:1). Isaiah creates Jerusalem for rejoicing (Isa. 65:18), while John sees the New Jerusalem descending from God (Rev. 21:2). Isaiah promises that weeping will no longer be heard there (Isa. 65:19), while John announces that God will wipe away every tear (Rev. 21:4). Genesis creation vocabulary naturally stands in the larger biblical background, but Isaiah 65 supplies the immediate prophetic framework through which John presents the new creation. We should therefore interpret John’s contrast through Isaiah before simply assuming that the adjective “first” automatically identifies Genesis 1:1 as the covenantal world passing away.

Isaiah 65:17 also declares that “the former things shall not be remembered or come into mind.” Within Isaiah’s prophetic contrast, the former order of judgment gives way to a new order of covenantal blessing centered upon Jerusalem and God’s people. Revelation presents the same transition. Earth and heaven flee from God’s presence in Revelation 20:11; the “first heaven and first earth” have passed away in Revelation 21:1; and immediately the New Jerusalem appears in verse 2. Yet John adds another dimension that is crucial for identifying these two worlds: the transition is expressed not only in creation language, but also in the language of covenantal marriage.

John sees “the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband” (Rev. 21:2). A few verses later the angel makes the identification explicit: “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife of the Lamb” (Rev. 21:9). This raises a decisive question for the Covenant Creationism interpretation: Where was Israel’s first covenantal marriage established? The answer is not Genesis 1, but the Exodus-Sinai covenant.

Jeremiah explicitly identifies that covenant as a marriage when contrasting it with the promised New Covenant: “not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the LORD” (Jer. 31:32). Jeremiah could hardly locate the marriage covenant more clearly. It is the covenant associated with God bringing Israel out of Egypt and constituting her as His covenant people.

This is where Martin’s former and present interpretations become especially important. Martin continues to recognize Exodus 19–24 and Sinai as the setting of God’s marriage to Israel. Yet, as demonstrated earlier, Martin formerly recognized that this same Exodus-Sinai event was the formation of Israel’s covenantal “heavens and earth” in Isaiah 51:15–16. These two realities should not be separated as though they belonged to different covenantal histories. They are complementary biblical metaphors describing the same covenant-constituting event. At Exodus-Sinai, God redeemed a people from Egypt, brought them to Himself, gave them His covenant words, entered into covenant with them, and constituted the ordered covenantal world in which He would dwell as their God and they would live as His people.

Jeremiah 31 and Isaiah 51 therefore converge upon the same historical event from two complementary perspectives. Jeremiah describes the Exodus, the covenant, and God’s resulting relationship to Israel as her husband. Isaiah describes the defeat of Egypt, the crossing of the Red Sea, God placing His words in Israel’s mouth, the planting of the heavens and founding of the earth, and the covenant declaration, “You are My people.” The marriage and the creation are not competing events. The marriage of Israel at Exodus-Sinai is the covenantal formation of Israel’s heavens and earth.

This creates a serious difficulty for Martin’s present Covenant Creationism position. He continues to place Israel’s marriage at Sinai, but he no longer wishes to place the creation of Israel’s covenantal heavens and earth there. Instead, his system requires the Old Covenant heavens and earth to reach all the way back to Genesis 1. But if Israel became God’s covenant wife at Sinai and, as Martin himself formerly taught, became God’s covenantal “heaven and earth” at that same Exodus-Sinai event, what exegetical basis is there for severing these two covenant-forming realities? The burden of proof rests upon the interpretation that separates what Scripture and Martin’s own former interpretation once joined together.

Revelation makes this problem even more acute because John reunites the marriage and creation motifs at the consummation. In Revelation 19:7 the announcement is made, “Let us rejoice and exult and give him the glory, for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his Bride has made herself ready.” Then, at the great white throne, “earth and sky fled away” from God’s presence (Rev. 20:11). Immediately afterward John sees “a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away” (Rev. 21:1), followed immediately by the appearance of the New Jerusalem “prepared as a bride adorned for her husband” (v. 2). Finally, the angel identifies this New Jerusalem as “the Bride, the wife of the Lamb” (v. 9).

The correspondence is difficult to miss. The passing of one covenantal heavens and earth and the appearance of another occur within the same marital transition. The biblical symmetry is therefore both simple and profound: the Old Covenant marriage corresponds to the Mosaic heavens and earth; covenant judgment and divorce correspond to the passing of those heavens and earth; and the New Covenant marriage corresponds to the new heavens and new earth.Revelation thus brings together at the consummation the same creation and marriage motifs that Scripture brings together at Sinai.

This is precisely why the adjective “first” in Revelation 21:1 cannot simply be assumed to mean the physical heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1. “First” does not mean “the first occurrence of these words in the Bible.” Its referent must be determined by John’s context and by the prophetic texts from which his imagery is drawn. John’s contrast is between the first heaven and earth and the new heaven and earth, between the former order and the New Jerusalem, between sorrow and the removal of sorrow, and between the former covenantal world and the Bride of the Lamb. Isaiah 65–66 supplies the immediate prophetic framework for this contrast, while Isaiah 51:15–16 supplies the covenantal creation of Israel at Exodus-Sinai.

The relationship can be summarized as follows:

Aspect “First” Heaven & Earth (Rev. 21:1) “New” Heaven & Earth (Rev. 21:1–2) Prophetic Background
Covenantal identity Mosaic/Old Covenant world New Covenant world Isa. 51:15–16; 65:17; 66:22
Creation Heavens and earth planted/founded New heavens and new earth Isa. 51:16; 65:17
Covenant people Mosaic Israel New Covenant people Isa. 51:16; 65:1ff.
Jerusalem Old Covenant Jerusalem/order New Jerusalem/Bride Isa. 65:18–19
Marriage Sinai marriage covenant Bride/wife of the Lamb Jer. 31:31–32; Rev. 21:2, 9
Judgment/transition Passes away Remains Isa. 65:17; Rev. 21:1
Sorrow/weeping Belongs to former order Removed Isa. 65:19; Rev. 21:4
Fulfillment Mosaic world ends in AD 70 New Covenant creation consummated Isa. 65–66; Rev. 21

Isaiah 65 itself reinforces this covenantal and redemptive setting. The chapter begins by contrasting rebellious Israel with those who had not formerly called upon God, language Paul explicitly applies to the Gentiles and Israel in Romans 10:20–21. The new-creation prophecy therefore arises within a larger discussion of covenant judgment and the formation of a people who will inherit God’s promises. Genesis 1 does not contain this particular complex of Jerusalem, covenant people, covenant judgment, marriage, and the removal of weeping. Genesis supplies the foundational creation vocabulary upon which later prophetic imagery can draw, but Isaiah supplies the immediate prophetic framework through which Revelation 21 employs that vocabulary.

Hebrews and the “First” Mosaic Covenant Order

There is also important New Testament precedent for using “first” to describe the Mosaic covenantal order. The entire argument of Hebrews is addressed to first-century Jewish Christians who were being warned against turning back to the Mosaic system. The author repeatedly contrasts the “first,” temporary arrangement with the superior New Covenant reality established through Christ. Hebrews 8:7 speaks explicitly of the “first covenant” and the necessity of a second, while Hebrews 8:13 declares that by announcing a New Covenant God made the first obsolete: “And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.”

The same terminology continues throughout Hebrews 9. The “first covenant” possessed regulations for worship and an earthly sanctuary (Heb. 9:1); the tabernacle contained a “first section” (v. 2) into which the priests continually entered (v. 6); redemption was required for transgressions committed under the “first covenant” (v. 15); and that “first covenant” had been inaugurated with blood (v. 18). Hebrews 10:9 summarizes the entire covenantal transition succinctly: “He does away with the first in order to establish the second.”

The cumulative contrast is unmistakable. Within Hebrews’ covenantal argument, “first” repeatedly designates the Mosaic covenant and its associated cultic arrangement in contrast with the superior New Covenant reality. This does not mean that the occurrence of prōtos (“first”) in Revelation 21:1, by itself, proves that John means the Mosaic covenant. It does demonstrate, however, that there is nothing linguistically or theologically unusual about “first” designating the former Mosaic order in contrast with the new.

More importantly, Hebrews describes that first Mosaic covenant as “becoming obsolete and growing old” and “ready to vanish away” (Heb. 8:13), while Revelation subsequently announces that the “first heaven and the first earth had passed away” (Rev. 21:1). Isaiah 51 supplies the conceptual bridge between these descriptions: the Mosaic covenant that Hebrews calls the “first” covenant is the covenantal order whose establishment Isaiah describes through the planting of the heavens and founding of the earth. Hebrews announces that this first covenantal order was ready to disappear; Revelation sees the first heavens and earth as having disappeared.

Hebrews 9 develops the same transition through the typology of the tabernacle. The Holy Spirit indicated that the way into the holy places had not yet been fully manifested while the first section retained its standing, an arrangement that the author identifies as symbolic for the then-present age and as imposed only “until the time of reformation” (Heb. 9:8–10). The tabernacle arrangement thus illustrates restricted access under the Mosaic order and the superior access secured through Christ.

This provides an important typological parallel to Revelation 21. When John sees the New Jerusalem, he describes the city as a perfect cube: “its length and width and height are equal” (Rev. 21:16). The cubic form naturally recalls the Most Holy Place (1 Kings 6:20), where God’s presence dwelt. Yet in the New Jerusalem there is no separate temple building, for “its temple is the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb” (Rev. 21:22). The entire city has become the dwelling place of God. What was typologically restricted to the Most Holy Place under the Mosaic order now characterizes the entire New Covenant city.

This also provides a meaningful connection with Revelation 11:1–2. John is instructed to measure the naos, the sanctuary or temple proper, together with the altar and worshipers, while the outer court is excluded and given to the nations to be trampled for forty-two months. We should not press naos by itself to mean exclusively the Most Holy Place, but the contrast between the measured sanctuary and the outer court given over to trampling fits Revelation’s larger movement from the judged Old Covenant order to God’s perfected dwelling with His people. By Revelation 21 the transition is complete. There is no outer court and no separate temple structure. The New Jerusalem itself possesses the cubic dimensions associated with the Most Holy Place, and God and the Lamb dwell immediately with their people.

Hebrews and Revelation therefore describe the same covenantal transition through complementary images. Hebrews moves from the first Mosaic arrangement, through its removal at the time of reformation, into unrestricted access to God’s presence. Revelation moves from the first heavens and earth, through their passing away, into the New Jerusalem as the perfected dwelling of God.

The Covenant Pattern Comes Together

The cumulative biblical pattern is remarkably coherent. At Exodus-Sinai, God married Israel, gave her His covenant words, and constituted her as His covenant people. Isaiah 51 describes that same historical complex through the planting of the heavens and founding of the earth. Martin formerly recognized this explicitly and continues to recognize Sinai as Israel’s covenantal marriage. At the other end of the Mosaic age, Hebrews describes that first covenant as obsolete, growing old, and ready to disappear. Revelation sees earth and heaven fleeing from God’s presence and then announces that the first heaven and first earth have passed away. What immediately replaces them is both a new creation and a new marriage: the new heavens and new earth appear together with the New Jerusalem, “prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.”

The symmetry should therefore not be broken. The first marriage corresponds to the Mosaic heavens and earth; the judicial termination of that covenant corresponds to the passing of the first heavens and earth; and the New Covenant marriage corresponds to the new heavens and new earth. This is precisely where Martin’s present Covenant Creationism interpretation encounters its greatest difficulty. He continues to place Israel’s marriage covenant at Sinai. He formerly placed the creation of Israel’s covenantal heavens and earth at Sinai. Revelation then joins marriage and creation together again when the former heavens and earth pass away and the New Jerusalem appears as the Bride. If marriage and covenantal creation belong together at Sinai, and new marriage and new creation belong together in Revelation 21, on what exegetical basis should the creation of the Old Covenant heavens and earth be separated from the Sinai marriage and pushed backward into Genesis 1?

Isaiah 51 gives us no reason to make that separation. On the contrary, its Exodus context, covenant words, creation imagery, and declaration “You are My people” give us every reason to keep them together. The more coherent covenantal sequence is therefore not Genesis 1 = Old Covenant creation → AD 70 de-creation → New Covenant creation, but rather Exodus-Sinai = Old Covenant marriage and Mosaic heavens and earth → covenant judgment and dissolution of that first covenantal world → New Covenant marriage and new heavens and earth.

Martin’s own earlier interpretation of Isaiah 51 supplies the first part of this sequence. His continuing identification of Sinai as Israel’s marriage reinforces it, while his insistence that Peter and John describe the same new heavens and earth supplies the connection to Revelation 21. Taken together, these points lead naturally to the conclusion that the “first heaven and first earth” of Revelation 21:1 are the Mosaic covenantal heavens and earth planted and founded at Exodus-Sinai in Isaiah 51:15–16—the covenantal world belonging to the first marriage. Its passing corresponds to the judicial termination of that marriage covenant, while the new heavens and new earth correspond to the New Covenant marriage of the Lamb and the New Jerusalem.

The covenantal symmetry can therefore be stated simply: marriage entails covenantal creation; the judicial dissolution of that marriage entails covenantal de-creation; and the New Covenant marriage brings the new creation.Revelation 21 places that pattern before us by joining the passing of the first heavens and earth directly to the appearance of the New Jerusalem as the Bride. Martin’s former interpretation of Isaiah 51 recognized the Mosaic beginning of that covenantal creation, and his continuing identification of Sinai as Israel’s marriage gives us no exegetical reason to separate what Scripture.

The Exodus, No More Sea, and Temple Typology

Outer Court → Deliverance from Chaos (The Red Sea Moment)

Laver = Red Sea

The priests had to wash in the laver before approaching the altar or Holy Place. This corresponds to Israel passing through the waters of the Red Sea—a baptismal deliverance from Egyptian bondage (1 Cor. 10:1-2). This is not just “crossing water.” It is God slaying the dragon (Rahab = Egypt/Pharaoh) and drying up the sea: “Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord… Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon? Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep…?” (Isaiah 51:9-10). God defeats the chaotic waters and the sea-dragon, then brings His people safely through on dry ground. This is the moment He creates Israel as His covenant “heavens and earth” people (Isa. 51:9-16).

Altar → Sinai Covenant & Passover Sacrifice

Altar of Burnt Offering = Mount Sinai + Passover

Blood is shed. The covenant is ratified. The people are set apart. This is the legal and sacrificial foundation that follows the sea crossing.

Peter Leithart has shown that every Levitical sacrifice itself recapitulates the entire Exodus-to-Sinai sequence, so that the altar is not merely the place of Sinai but the living reenactment of Passover, sea crossing, ascent, and covenant meal (Peter J. Leithart, Ministerial Conference Outline #1, September 15, 2004). Israel’s original covenant-making passed through stages marked by sacrifice: the Passover lamb slaughtered and its blood applied to the doorposts (Exod. 12); the passage through the Sea of Reeds (Exod. 14); cleansing and consecration at Sinai (Exod. 19); the people’s oath and the offering of ascension (“burnt”) offerings and peace offerings (Exod. 24:3-8); and finally the meal of Moses, Aaron, his sons, and the elders in Yahweh’s presence on the mountain (Exod. 24:9-11).

  • The ritual of the ascension offering (ʿolah) in Leviticus 1 mirrors this history step by step:
  • The worshiper brings the animal to the doorway of the tent (corresponding to the setting apart of the Passover lamb).
  • He lays his hand on its head, designating it as representative and substitute.
  • He slaughters it (Passover slaughter).
  • The priest dashes the blood on the altar (blood on the doorposts).
  • The fire is kindled so that the altar becomes a miniature Sinai crowned with flame and cloud.
  • Portions of the animal are washed (the baptismal passage through the sea).
  • The washed pieces are placed on the fire and ascend as smoke (Moses ascending into the cloud as Israel’s representative).

Thus every ascension offering reenacts the whole story: Passover deliverance, sea crossing, and ascent into God’s presence. The peace offering follows a parallel path and ends with the distribution of the flesh for a shared meal—exactly the Sinai meal of Exodus 24. Sequences that combine purification offering, ascension offering, and peace offering (as in the ordination of Aaron, Lev. 8, or the completion of a Nazirite vow, Num. 6) make the same pattern explicit: cleansing that opens a way, ascent into the divine presence, and joyful feasting before the Lord. In short, whenever an Israelite approached the altar he was re-living Israel’s foundational exodus and covenant-making. The high priest’s later movement through the courts therefore does not stand alone; it is the climactic form of a sacrificial liturgy that already rehearses the Exodus every day.

Holy Place (the 40-cubit journey) → Wilderness Wandering

The High Priest’s movement through the Holy Place (with its lampstand, table of showbread, and altar of incense) represents the 40 years in the wilderness. The furnishings sustain the people: light, bread, prayer / incense. This is the long journey of testing and dependence after deliverance but before full inheritance—the same period of testing that follows the sea crossing and the Sinai covenant meal.

The Holy Place itself measured 40 cubits in length (20 cubits for the outer sanctuary in the Tabernacle, expanded in the Temple), so the high priest’s approach to the veil was literally a 40-cubit journey—mirroring Israel’s 40-year wilderness trek.

Most Holy Place → Promised Land / Eden Restored

Passing through the veil into the Most Holy Place = entering the Promised Land.

The land itself is portrayed in Scripture as a return to Eden (garden imagery, fruitfulness, God’s presence dwelling with His people). Joel 2 and other restoration passages echo this Edenic renewal. In sacrificial terms, this final entry corresponds to the completed ascent and the meal in God’s presence—the goal toward which every offering pointed and which Jesus finally achieved by His own Passover death, His crossing from death to life, and His ascent to the Father’s right hand. This typology reaches its historical fulfillment in the Church. Just as Israel wandered 40 years before entering the land, and just as the high priest traversed 40 cubits before entering the Most Holy Place (God’s immediate presence, the restored Eden), so it took roughly 40 years—from AD 30 (the cross, resurrection, and ascension) to AD 70 (the destruction of the old Temple order)—to bring the Church fully into the Most Holy Place presence of God. Revelation 21:16 presents the New Jerusalem as a perfect cube, the architectural form of the Most Holy Place now expanded to encompass the entire people of God. The “former” heavens and earth of the Exodus order have passed away, and the Church has entered the true Promised Land / Edenic rest.

The Overarching Layer: Exodus as New Creation (“Heavens and Earth”)

At the Red Sea, God doesn’t just rescue slaves—He creates a new people and a new order: “I am the Lord thy God, that divided the sea… And I have put my words in thy mouth… that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people.” (Isaiah 51:15-16). The Exodus is Israel’s creation event. It establishes a new “heavens and earth”—a new covenant cosmos centered on God’s presence with His people, with the Tabernacle/Temple as its portable/microcosmic center. Therefore, when Isaiah later says: “For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered…” (Isaiah 65:17) …the “former” heavens and earth he has in view is precisely the one established at the Exodus (the order described in Isaiah 51:15-16). John picks this up directly in Revelation 21:1: “And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.” Jesus’ sacrifice is the definitive new Exodus. As Leithart notes, to call His work “sacrificial” is to say far more than that He died for sins; it embraces His resurrection, ascension, the gift of the Spirit, and the eucharistic meal. He has passed through the ultimate Red Sea, ascended the true Sinai, and opened the true Most Holy Place so that the former sea-threatened cosmos may pass away and there be “no more sea.” The 40-year period from AD 30 to AD 70 is the Church’s wilderness sojourn that ends in full entrance into that new Promised Land / Eden presence with God.

Why “No More Sea” Matters in This Typology

The disappearance of the sea in Revelation 21 is not random. It completes the typology: The sea at the Exodus represented the threat of chaos, death, the dragon, and separation.  God describes the judgment of Babylon in Jeremiah 51:36 as, “I will dry up her sea and make her fountain dry.”  In the book of Revelation old covenant Jerusalem is the “Great City” that is both the new threat of “Egypt” and “Babylon” coming against the righteous remnant – the Church.  The book of Revelation is descriptive of the second exodus and thus old covenant Jerusalem will have her persecuting “power” “completely shattered” in the events of AD 66-70 (Dan. 12:7; Rev. 11:1-8).

God overcame it once at the Red Sea (laver moment). In the final new creation, that chaotic sea is gone forever. There is no longer any threat or barrier, any dragon, any death-dealing waters between God and His people.

The entire temple journey (sea → altar → wilderness → Most Holy) reaches its goal: unveiled, face-to-face dwelling with God in a renewed Eden (Rev 21:3, 22; 22:1-5). The river of life replaces the laver/sea.

The Sea, Sheol, Jordan, and the Abolition of Death’s Barrier (Revelation 20–21)

In the grand climax of the Apocalypse, John sees the final judgment unfold: “The sea gave up the dead who were in it, Death and Hades gave up the dead who were in them, and they were judged, each one according to what they had done” (Revelation 20:13). Immediately afterward, in the vision of the new creation, John declares: “Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no more sea” (Revelation 21:1).

This sequence is not accidental. The sea — that ancient symbol of chaos, the dragon’s domain, and the watery gateway to the underworld — functions as a multifaceted emblem throughout Scripture. As we have seen in the Exodus typology and the temple diagram, the Red Sea / laver represents passage through the realm of death and chaos. God slays the dragon (Rahab/Egypt), dries the sea, and creates a new people and a new order (“plant the heavens and lay the foundations of the earth,” Isaiah 51:15-16). The sea is both threat and boundary: it threatens to swallow the living and holds the dead in its depths.

Scripture completes this with a second water crossing — the Jordan River. After the wilderness wandering (the Holy Place journey in the temple), Joshua leads the new generation through the flooded Jordan on dry ground into the Promised Land (Joshua 3–4). If the Red Sea is deliverance from bondage and death, the Jordan is the final removal of separation from inheritance — rest, fruitfulness, and dwelling with God in the land (an Eden-like reality). Together, these two crossings re-enact the full drama that the temple symbolically compresses: outer court (Red Sea/laver deliverance) → altar & Holy Place (Sinai + 40 years/cubits of wilderness) → Most Holy Place / Promised Land (Jordan entry into full inheritance).

Ancient Israelite understanding reinforced the depth of these images. The sea’s depths (and by extension such rivers) were poetically identified with Sheol, the realm of the dead (Jonah 2:2-6 equates descending into the sea with entering “the belly of Sheol” and “the Pit”). The chaotic waters embodied the curse of spiritual death that entered through Adam — a curse that continued to separate the soul from God’s full presence even in the realm of the dead, holding the righteous in hopeful anticipation until Christ’s Parousia, the judgment, and the resurrection of the dead at the end of the old covenant age in AD 70. The temple’s own structure echoed this progression — one had to pass the laver (the sea), the altar (sacrifice), and the inner chambers before approaching God’s holiness.

Hebrews 12:26-28 ties this directly to the shaking and removal of the old order: “At that time his voice shook the earth, but now he has promised, ‘Yet once more I will shake not only the earth but also the heavens.’ This phrase, ‘Yet once more,’ indicates the removal of things that are shaken — that is, things that have been made — in order that the things that cannot be shaken may remain. Therefore, let us be grateful for receiving a kingdom that cannot be shaken…” The old “heavens and earth” (the covenant order established at the Exodus, with its sea, its Jordan, its temporary temple, and its vulnerability to shaking) is being shaken and removed. This includes the chaotic “sea” powers — Gentile beasts and empires that rise from the waters to oppress God’s people (Daniel 7; Revelation 13). The old earthly kingdom/system was subject to such shaking; the new kingdom the Church receives is spiritual and unshakeable.

Israel’s covenant “heavens and earth” magnified the sin and death that came through Adam (cf. 1 Corinthians 15:21-22, 45-49; Romans 5:20). The law, the temple system, and the old order intensified awareness of sin and the power of death rather than removing the curse. When this old covenant system passed away in AD 70 — not the original creation of Genesis 1:1 — the curse of Adamic death became “no more” for God’s people in a profound covenantal sense. The barrier of the old order was dismantled, and the full benefits of Christ’s victory over sin and death became reality for the Church.

Revelation brings this typology to its eschatological fulfillment. At the final judgment, the sea surrenders its dead (Rev 20:13). Then the sea itself — and every remaining barrier it represents — is abolished. In the new heaven and new earth: The realm of the dead (Sheol/Hades as a holding place) is emptied and eliminated.

The spiritual curse of Adamic death — that which separated humanity from God’s presence and held people in bondage to fear and spiritual decay of the soul (Hebrews 2:14-15; Romans 5:12-21; 8:19-23) — no longer threatens God’s redeemed people.

The barrier is gone. There is no more chaotic sea, no more separating Jordan, no more watery grave or waiting place, no more dragon-infested deep, no more shaking Gentile sea-beasts, and no more veil-like obstruction between God’s people who have eternal life and “never die” and the holy presence of God.

This perfectly consummates the temple/Exodus progression in the typology. The High Priest’s journey through the Holy Place (wilderness) into the Most Holy Place (Promised Land/Eden) was always a foreshadowing. Christ, the true High Priest, Passover Lamb, and greater Joshua, has already passed through both the ultimate sea of death (His baptism, cross, and descent) and the Jordan of inheritance, entering the true Most Holy Place (heaven itself, Hebrews 9–10). Believers, baptized into His death and resurrection (through faith not water – our Red Sea and Jordan moment, 1 Corinthians 10:1-2; Romans 6; Colossians 2:11-13), now inherit a secure unshakeable Kingdom / Promised Land / Eden.

In the new creation, the entire typology reaches its goal: full, unveiled access to God’s presence with no remaining barrier (Revelation 21:3-4, 22; 22:1-5). The river of the water of life flows freely from the throne (replacing the old laver/sea and every separating water), the tree of life stands accessible, and “night” (another death/Sheol image) is gone. The former “heavens and earth” established at the Exodus — with its sea, its Jordan, its temporary covenants, and its death-shadow — has passed away (Isaiah 51:9-16; 65:17; Revelation 21:1). The curse is reversed. Death is swallowed up in victory (1 Corinthians 15:54-57).

Thus, “no more sea” communicates far more than the absence of literal oceans (per the Futurist view). It declares the permanent defeat of the underworld’s power, the end of death’s dominion as a separator, the removal of every water barrier (Red Sea or Jordan), the end of shaking by Gentile sea-beasts, and the total elimination of every obstacle between God and His people. The Red Sea crossing that began the old creation or “heavens and earth” of Israel (Isiah 51:9-16; 65:17-19 has become, in Christ, the gateway to the eternal new creation where the threat of the sea — and all it represented — is no more.

The New Heavens and New Earth = The Wedding — Sinks Tim Martin and CC’s Battleship

In our Revelation study I specifically brought the following material up in order to refute Martin’s CC view. Then recently Don Preston challenged Tim Martin with this concept in a Q&A period and Tim just did not address the challenge and offered a very long distraction about the betrothal period. Let me make my exegetical argument again here.

Much of Jewish and Christian scholarship agree that the time when God married Israel was in the events of the exodus event and the covenant being ratified at Sinai (Ex. 19-24). But as this article has demonstrated, this is also the time when God created Israel as His “heavens and earth” (Isa. 51:9-16). Like the book of Hebrews, Revelation is a tale of the two covenants—the “first” Mosaic old covenant and new or second established in the blood of Christ. Revelation tells this story from the perspective of two cities, two wives, and two heavens and earths. When the first covenant wife / harlot is judged and divorced in AD 70 is when the new is married (Rev. 17-21). Thus, the time of the first wedding was the time of the creation of the first heavens and earth established in Exodus 19-24. The time of her divorce is the time of her heavens and earth passing away in AD 70. Again, this is NOT the passing away of the heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1 that is in view!

Israel’s Mosaic old covenant system or heavens and earth and law magnified the spiritual “the death” that came through Adam the very day he sinned. But in the new covenant Jerusalem or heavens and earth its curse is “no more” (Rev. 21:1-4). Tim Martin and CC perform eisegesis and an illogical leap when it concludes that the “heavens and earth” that pass away in Revelation 21:1 is the Genesis 1:1 just because there is Genesis 2-3 events listed in Revelation 21-22.

This article has exegetically proven that the futurist and Tim Martin’s CC view that the “heavens and earth” of Psalm 102:25-28; Hebrews 1:10-12; and Revelation 21:1 is the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1:1 is categorically false. It has been demonstrated that it is the “heavens” and “earth” that was created at the exodus event and ratified at Sinai (Ex. 19-24; Isa. 51:15-16; Deut. 32:6). This is also when the marriage took place.

Tim made some comments on my Deuteronomy 32 book recently at a conference which I have addressed here. He oddly thinks the “last days” of old covenant Israel mentioned in Genesis 49:1ff. has to refer to the last days of the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1:1. Why? Well, because he found a futurist who makes that connection – ugh. Hey Tim, Ed Stevens has found a lot of futurists that agree with him that the “rapture” of 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 is physical. So what. Since Ed Stevens and Tim Martin feel they are pioneers and founders of a major theological movement they simply won’t listen to reason or exegesis. I’ve just surrendered myself to that reality at this point. They will continue to double down on foolishness. No, 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 is not teaching a physical rapture of bodies flying off the planet and no, the heavens and earth of Psalm 102:25-27; Hebrews 1:10-12; and Revelation 21:1 is not the heavens and earth of Genesis 1:1. I see both of these movements as error and causing confusion and division within the preterist movement.

Other Concerning Issues

Tim Martin and Covenant Creation (CC) began by teaching that while they do not believe Genesis 1–2 addresses the creation or origin of the physical universe, they still affirmed that the Bible attributes the creation of the universe to God and that He sustains it by His power. Over time, however, some in this camp have moved to the position that there is no reference in Scripture to “heaven(s)” or “earth” that addresses the physical universe or its creation at all. Tim himself once agreed that the book of Job provides clear evidence of God’s power in creating and sustaining the physical universe — a position he now appears to deny.This shift is difficult to reconcile with the plain testimony of Scripture. The book of Job repeatedly portrays God as the sovereign Creator and Sustainer of the physical cosmos in majestic, unmistakable terms. For example:

Job 9:8-9 — “He alone stretches out the heavens and treads on the waves of the sea. He is the Maker of the Bear and Orion, the Pleiades and the constellations of the south.”

Job 26:7 — “He stretches out the north over empty space; He hangs the earth on nothing.”

Job 26:10-14 — “He marks out the horizon on the face of the waters… By His breath the skies became fair; His hand pierced the gliding serpent. And these are but the outer fringe of His works; how faint the whisper we hear of Him!”

Job 28:24-26 — “For He looks to the ends of the earth and sees everything under the heavens… When He established the force of the wind and measured out the waters… He looked at wisdom and appraised it.”

Job 37:5-6, 10-12 (Elihu) — “God’s voice thunders in marvelous ways; He does great things beyond our understanding. He says to the snow, ‘Fall on the earth,’ and to the rain shower, ‘Be a mighty downpour.’ … The breath of God produces ice, and the broad waters become frozen. He loads the clouds with moisture; He spreads His lightning through them… He brings the clouds to do whatever He commands them over the face of the whole earth.”

Job 38:4-7, 31-33 (God Himself speaking) — “Where were you when I laid the earth’s foundation? Tell Me, if you understand. Who marked off its dimensions? … On what were its footings set, or who laid its cornerstone—while the morning stars sang together and all the angels shouted for joy? … Can you bind the chains of the Pleiades? Can you loosen Orion’s belt? … Do you know the laws of the heavens? Can you set up God’s dominion over the earth?”

These passages (and many others in Job) explicitly describe God creating the physical heavens, earth, stars, weather systems, and sustaining them by His sovereign power and care. They portray a universe that is ordered, beautiful, and dependent on the Creator’s ongoing providence — not merely a symbolic or covenantal construct.

The denial that Scripture speaks to the physical creation and sustenance of the universe goes far beyond a debate over Genesis 1–2. It requires setting aside the clear witness of Job and the Psalms. This trajectory leads to unnecessary and extreme conclusions that weaken rather than strengthen a high view of Scripture.

In attempting to refute Zionism, I’ve noticed Tim has become a Zionist himself when he interprets the new covenant “nation” and “seed” promise of Jeremiah 31:31-37 as old covenant Israel—not letting the context or the Apostle Paul define those terms for us. Why does Tim do this? Well because he has a dispensational Zionist that he can quote from that agrees with him which is important for him to find because his SYSTEM can’t have an appeal to the “sun” “moon” and “stars” as being the physical universe. We have now come full circle and seen the “absurd” conclusions of Tim Martin and his CC system just as we have of Ed Steven’s physical rapture view. If the promise to “never die” or that of eternal life was only received and fulfilled when the first century “rapture” took place, then logically there is no “eternal life” for us since we aren’t physically raptured.  Clearly the promise to “never die” has nothing to do with a physical rapture anymore than Jesus’ promises to “never hunger” and “never thirst” have something to do with an endless physical buffet. And we have come full circle to Tim’s absurd doctrine that the Bible never addresses God as the creator and sustainer of the physical universe. Equally absurd is that the heavens and earth of Psalm 102:25-27; Hebrews 1:10-12; 12:26-28; and Revelation 21:1 is the “heavens and earth” of Genesis 1:1.  Don’t flirt with either one of these absurd teachings is my advice.

Conclusion

This article has demonstrated through careful exegesis of Isaiah 51:15-16, its surrounding context, Psalm 102, Hebrews 1 and 9–12, Deuteronomy 32, and Revelation 21 that the “first” heavens and earth consistently refer to the Old Covenant order established at the Exodus and Sinai — not the physical creation of Genesis 1:1. The grammar, immediate literary context, Old Testament parallels, and New Testament application all converge on this covenantal reading. The Old Covenant “heavens and earth,” along with its temporary tabernacle system and the persecutors within it, passed away in AD 70 when the temple was destroyed. What remains is the unshakable New Covenant reality — the New Jerusalem as God’s Most Holy Place dwelling, the new covenant nation, and the bride adorned for her husband who now invites lost sinners to receive eternal life (Rev. 22:2, 17).

Tim Martin’s Covenant Creation view, which insists the only Old Covenant heavens and earth is that of Genesis 1–2 that passed away in AD 70, is exegetically untenable in light of these texts. The same is true for futurist interpretations that detach these passages from their redemptive-historical context. The biblical pattern is clear: the first Exodus and Sinai marriage/creation of Israel as God’s covenant people becomes the foundation and guarantee for the greater Second Exodus marriage/creation of God’s new covenant Israel fulfillment in Christ. This reading honors the grammar, the prophetic tradition, and the consistent testimony of Scripture.

[1] Augustine, Expositions on the Book of Psalms, Psalm 102.

[2] Athanasius, Against the Arians, Discourse 2.

[3] John Calvin, Commentary on the Book of Psalms, Psalm 102.

[4] Martin Luther, Lectures on the Psalms, Psalm 102.

[5] John Owen, Works of John Owen, ed. William H. Goold (Banner of Truth, 1965–68), vol. 1, pp. 336–337.

[6] The New Treasury of Scripture Knowledge on Isaiah 51:16.

[7] Targum Jonathan on Isaiah 51:16.

[8] Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 99b.